This is a modern-English version of The case of Charles Dexter Ward, originally written by Lovecraft, H. P. (Howard Phillips). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The Case of Charles Dexter Ward

By H. P. LOVECRAFT

By H. P. Lovecraft

[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Weird Tales May, July 1941
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]

[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Weird Tales May, July 1941
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]


Here is THE CASE OF CHARLES DEXTER WARD—the last, and many think the best, the most exciting—of all H. P. Lovecraft's superb weird fantasies.

Here is THE CASE OF CHARLES DEXTER WARD—the last, and many believe the best and most thrilling—of all H. P. Lovecraft's amazing weird tales.

Discovered after years of difficult search—and pieced together with as much careful patience as Charles Ward puts into his terrifying researches in the story—August Derleth and Donald Wandrei at long last had all the scattered pages of Lovecraft's novel complete.

Discovered after years of challenging searches—and put together with as much careful patience as Charles Ward invests in his terrifying research in the story—August Derleth and Donald Wandrei finally had all the scattered pages of Lovecraft's novel complete.

The manuscript, gathered over the course of many years from attics, forgotten strong boxes and old bureaus, is published now—in Weird Tales.

The manuscript, collected over many years from attics, forgotten safes, and old dressers, is now published—in Strange Stories.

In it you are going to read again of Cthulhu and the fearful Necronomicon; in these pages you will also find a perfect wealth of new thrills. In Charles Ward you will read ... but why go on, when you're just raring to get ahead with the story?

In this, you'll read again about Cthulhu and the terrifying Necronomicon; these pages are also packed with a wealth of new thrills. In Charles Ward, you'll read ... but why keep talking when you're eager to dive into the story?

So just turn the page—and on with the show!

So just flip the page—and let’s get started!



The essential Saltes of Animals may be so prepared and preserved, that an ingenious Man may have the whole Ark of Noah in his owne Studie and raise the fine shape of an Animal out of its Ashes at his Pleasure; and by the lyke method from the essential Saltes of humane Dust, a Philosopher may, without any criminal Necromancy, call up the Shape of any dead Ancestour from the Dust whereinto his Bodie has been incinerated.

The essential salts of animals can be prepared and preserved in such a way that a clever person could have the entire Ark of Noah in their own study and recreate the perfect form of an animal from its ashes whenever they want; and using a similar method with the essential salts of human dust, a philosopher could, without engaging in any forbidden necromancy, summon the shape of any deceased ancestor from the dust into which their body has been burned.

BORELLUS.

BORELLUS.


CONTENTS

1. A Result and a Prologue
2. An Antecedent and a Horror
3. A Search and an Evocation
4. A Mutation and a Madness
5. A Nightmare and a Cataclysm

1. A Result and a Prologue

From a private hospital for the insane near Providence, Rhode Island, there recently disappeared an exceedingly singular person. He bore the name of Charles Dexter Ward, and was placed under restraint most reluctantly by his grieving father.

From a private mental hospital near Providence, Rhode Island, an extremely unusual person recently went missing. His name was Charles Dexter Ward, and he was put under care very reluctantly by his heartbroken father.

The patient seemed oddly older than his twenty-six years would warrant; his face had taken on a subtle cast which only the very aged usually acquire. While his organic processes showed a certain queerness of proportion which nothing in medical experience can parallel. Respiration and heart action had a baffling lack of symmetry, the voice was lost, so that no sounds above a whisper were possible, digestion was incredibly prolonged and minimized. The skin had a morbid chill and dryness, and the cellular structure of the tissue seemed exaggeratedly coarse and loosely-knit. Even a large olive birthmark on his right hip had disappeared, whilst there had formed on his chest a very peculiar mole or blackish spot of which no trace existed before.

The patient seemed strangely older than his twenty-six years suggested; his face had taken on a subtle quality usually seen only in the very elderly. His bodily functions displayed an odd imbalance that nothing in medical experience could compare to. His breathing and heartbeat lacked any symmetry, his voice was barely a whisper, and digestion took an unusually long time and was hardly noticeable. His skin felt abnormally cold and dry, and the cellular structure of the tissue appeared excessively coarse and loosely connected. Even a large olive birthmark on his right hip had vanished, while a very unusual mole or dark spot had appeared on his chest, which had no trace of existence before.

Psychologically, too, Charles Ward was unique. His madness held no affinity to any sort recorded in even the latest and most exhaustive of treatises, and was conjoined to a mental force which would have made him a genius or a leader had it not been twisted into strange and grotesque forms.

Psychologically, Charles Ward was one of a kind. His madness had no connection to any type documented in even the most recent and comprehensive studies, and it was linked to a mental strength that could have made him a genius or a leader if it hadn't been warped into bizarre and grotesque shapes.

Only Dr. Willett, who brought Charles Ward into the world and watched his growth of body and mind ever since, seemed frightened at the thought of his future freedom. He had had a terrible experience and had made a terrible discovery which he dared not reveal to his skeptical colleagues. Willett, indeed, presents a minor mystery all his own in his connection with the case. He was the last to see the patient before his flight, and emerged from that final conversation in a state of mixed horror and relief which several recalled when Ward's escape became known three hours later. That escape itself is one of the unsolved wonders of Dr. Waite's hospital. A window open above a sheer drop of sixty feet could hardly explain it, yet after that talk with Willett the youth was undeniably gone.

Only Dr. Willett, who brought Charles Ward into the world and has watched him grow in body and mind ever since, seemed scared at the thought of his future freedom. He had faced a terrifying experience and made a shocking discovery that he couldn’t tell his doubtful colleagues about. Willett, in fact, presents a mystery of his own in relation to the case. He was the last to see the patient before his disappearance and came out of that final conversation feeling a mix of horror and relief that several people remembered when Ward's escape became known three hours later. That escape itself is one of the unsolved mysteries of Dr. Waite's hospital. A window opened above a sheer drop of sixty feet hardly accounts for it, yet after that talk with Willett, the young man was undeniably gone.

He had found Ward in his room, but shortly after his departure the attendants knocked in vain. When they opened the door the patient was not there, and all they found was the open window with a chill April breeze blowing in a cloud of fine bluish-gray dust that almost choked them. True, the dogs had howled some time before; but that was while Willett was still present, and they had caught nothing and shown no disturbance later on. Ward's father was told at once over the telephone, but he seemed more saddened than surprised. By the time Dr. Waite called in person, Dr. Willett had been talking with him, and both disavowed any knowledge or complicity in the escape. Only from certain closely confidential friends of Willett and the senior Ward have any clues been gained, and even these are too wildly fantastic for general credence. The one fact which remains is that up to the present time no trace of the missing madman has been unearthed.

He had found Ward in his room, but shortly after he left, the attendants knocked but got no response. When they opened the door, the patient was gone, and all they found was the open window with a chilly April breeze blowing in a cloud of fine bluish-gray dust that almost choked them. True, the dogs had howled some time earlier; but that was while Willett was still there, and they hadn't caught anything or shown any signs of disturbance afterward. Ward's father was immediately notified over the phone, but he seemed more saddened than surprised. By the time Dr. Waite arrived in person, Dr. Willett had already spoken with him, and both denied any knowledge or involvement in the escape. Only from a few trusted friends of Willett and the senior Ward have any clues emerged, and even these are too wildly unbelievable for most people to take seriously. The only fact that remains is that, so far, no trace of the missing madman has been found.


Charles Ward was an antiquarian from infancy, no doubt gaining his taste from the venerable town around him, and from the relics of the past which filled every corner of his parent's old mansion in Prospect Street on the crest of the hill. With the years his devotion to ancient things increased; so that history, genealogy, and the study of Colonial architecture, furniture, and craftsmanship at length crowded everything else from his sphere of interests. These tastes are important to remember in considering his madness. One would have fancied the patient literally transferred to a former age through some obscure sort of auto-hypnosis. The odd thing was that Ward seemed no longer interested in the antiquities he knew so well. He had, it appears, lost his regard for them through sheer familiarity; and all his final efforts were obviously bent toward mastering those common facts of the modern world which had been so totally and unmistakably expunged from his brain. His whole program of reading and conversation was determined by a frantic wish to imbibe such knowledge of his own life and of the ordinary practical and cultural background of the twentieth century as ought to have been his by virtue of his birth in 1902 and his education in the schools of our own time. Alienists are of the dominant opinion that the escaped patient is "lying low" in some humble and unexacting position till his stock of modern information can be brought up to the normal.

Charles Ward was an antique lover from a young age, probably influenced by the historic town around him and the relics from the past that filled every corner of his parents' old house on Prospect Street at the top of the hill. As he grew older, his passion for ancient things grew stronger; history, genealogy, and the study of Colonial architecture, furniture, and craftsmanship eventually pushed everything else out of his life. These interests are crucial to keep in mind when considering his madness. One might have thought that he had somehow been transported to another time through a strange form of auto-hypnosis. The strange part was that Ward seemed to have lost interest in the antiques he once cherished. It appears he had grown indifferent to them due to over-familiarity, and all his later efforts were clearly focused on mastering the basic facts of the modern world that had completely vanished from his mind. His entire reading and conversation agenda was driven by an intense desire to regain knowledge about his own life and the ordinary, practical, and cultural context of the twentieth century that should have naturally come to him based on his birth in 1902 and his education in contemporary schools. Mental health professionals largely believe that the escapee is "laying low" in some humble, undemanding job until he can catch up on essential modern knowledge.

The beginning of Ward's madness is a matter of dispute among alienists. Dr. Lyman, the eminent Boston authority, places it in 1919 or 1920, during the boy's last year at the Moses Brown School, when he suddenly turned from the study of the past to the study of the occult, and refused to qualify for college on the ground that he had individual researches of much greater importance to make.

The start of Ward's madness is debated among mental health experts. Dr. Lyman, a prominent authority from Boston, suggests it happened in 1919 or 1920, during the boy's final year at the Moses Brown School, when he abruptly shifted from studying history to exploring the occult and declined to prepare for college, saying he had personal research of much greater significance to pursue.

It is, broadly speaking, undeniable that the winter of 1919-20 saw a great change in Ward; whereby he abruptly dropped his general antiquarian pursuits and embarked on a desperate delving into occult subjects both at home and abroad, varied only by this strangely persistent search for his fore-father's grave.

It’s clear that the winter of 1919-20 marked a significant change in Ward; he suddenly stopped his general interest in antiques and threw himself into an intense exploration of occult topics both locally and internationally, with the only break being his oddly persistent quest to find his ancestor's grave.

From this opinion, however, Dr. Willett substantially dissents, basing his verdict on his close and continuous knowledge of the patient, and on certain frightful investigations and discoveries which he made toward the last.

From this opinion, however, Dr. Willett strongly disagrees, grounding his judgment in his ongoing and detailed understanding of the patient, as well as on some disturbing investigations and findings he uncovered toward the end.

Those investigations and discoveries have left their mark upon him; so that his voice trembles when he tells them, and his hand trembles when he tries to write of them.

Those investigations and discoveries have affected him deeply; his voice shakes when he talks about them, and his hand shakes when he tries to write about them.

The true madness, he is certain, came with a later change; after the Curwen portrait and the ancient papers had been unearthed; after a trip to strange foreign places had been made, and some terrible invocations chanted under strange and secret circumstances; after certain answers to these invocations had been plainly indicated, and a frantic letter penned under agonizing and inexplicable conditions; after the wave of vampirism and the ominous Pawtuxet gossip; and after the patient's memory commenced to exclude contemporary images whilst his voice failed and his physical aspect underwent the subtle modification so many subsequently noticed.

The real madness, he was sure, came with a later change; after the Curwen portrait and the old documents had been discovered; after a trip to bizarre foreign places was taken, and some terrifying rituals were performed under strange and secret circumstances; after certain answers to these rituals had been clearly revealed, and a frantic letter written under painful and mysterious conditions; after the wave of vampirism and the unsettling gossip in Pawtuxet; and after the patient's memory started to shut out current images while his voice faded and his appearance underwent the subtle changes that many would later notice.

It was only about this time, Willett points out with much acuteness, that the nightmare qualities became indubitably linked with Ward, and the doctor feels shudderingly sure that enough solid evidence exists to sustain the youth's claim regarding his crucial discovery. There were the mysteries and coincidences of the Orne and Hutchinson letters, and the problem of the Curwen penmanship and of what the detectives brought to light about Dr. Allen; these things, and the terrible message in mediaeval minuscules found in Willett's pocket when he gained consciousness after his shocking experience.

It was around this time, Willett sharply observes, that the nightmare aspects became unmistakably connected to Ward, and the doctor is deeply convinced that there is enough solid evidence to back up the young man's claim about his important discovery. There were the mysteries and coincidences surrounding the Orne and Hutchinson letters, the issue of Curwen's handwriting, and what the detectives uncovered about Dr. Allen; these things, along with the horrifying message in medieval script found in Willett's pocket when he regained consciousness after his traumatic experience.

And most conclusive of all, there are the two hideous results which the doctor obtained from a certain pair of formulae during his final investigations; results which virtually proved the authenticity of the papers and of their monstrous implications at the same time that those papers were borne for ever from human knowledge.

And most importantly, there are the two shocking results that the doctor got from a specific pair of formulas during his last investigations; results that basically confirmed the authenticity of the papers and their dreadful implications just as those papers were forever taken from human knowledge.


One must look back at Charles Ward's earlier life as at something belonging as much to the past as the antiquities he loved so keenly.

One needs to look back at Charles Ward's earlier life as if it were something from the past, just like the ancient artifacts he cherished so much.

His home was a great Georgian mansion atop the well-nigh precipitous hill that rises just east of the river, and from the rear windows of its rambling wings he could look dizzily out over all the clustered spires, domes, roofs and skyscraper summits of the lower town to the purple hills of the countryside beyond. Here he was born, and from the lovely classic porch of the double-bayed brick façade his nurse had first wheeled him in his carriage; past the little white farmhouse of two hundred years before that the town had long ago overtaken, and on toward the stately colleges along the shady, sumptuous street, whose old square brick mansions and smaller wooden houses with narrow, heavy-columned Doric porches dreamed solid and exclusive amidst their generous yards and gardens.

His home was a large Georgian mansion perched on the steep hill that rises just east of the river. From the back windows of its sprawling wings, he could look out over all the clustered spires, domes, roofs, and skyscrapers of the lower town, leading to the purple hills of the countryside beyond. This is where he was born, and from the beautiful classic porch of the double-bayed brick façade, his nurse had first pushed him in his carriage; past the little white farmhouse from two hundred years ago that the town had long since overtaken, and onward towards the impressive colleges along the shady, elegant street, whose old square brick mansions and smaller wooden houses with narrow, heavy-columned Doric porches stood solid and exclusive amidst their spacious yards and gardens.

He had been wheeled, too, along sleepy Congdon Street, one tier lower down on the steep hill, and with all its eastern houses on high terraces. The small wooden houses averaged a greater age here, for it was up this hill that the growing town had climbed. One of the child's first memories is of the great westward sea of hazy roofs and domes and steeples and far hills which he saw one winter afternoon from that great railed embankment, all violet and mystic against a fevered, apocalyptic sunset of reds and golds and purples and curious greens. The vast marble dome of the State House stood out in massive silhouette, its crowning statue haloed fantastically by a break in one of the tinted stratus clouds that barred the flaming sky.

He had also been pushed along sleepy Congdon Street, one level lower down the steep hill, with all its eastern houses on high terraces. The small wooden houses here were generally older, as this hill was where the growing town had expanded. One of the child's earliest memories is of the vast westward expanse of hazy roofs, domes, steeples, and distant hills that he saw one winter afternoon from that great railed embankment, all in shades of violet and mystic against a fiery, apocalyptic sunset of reds, golds, purples, and unusual greens. The massive marble dome of the State House stood out dramatically, its crowning statue glowing remarkably due to a gap in one of the tinted clouds that stretched across the blazing sky.

When he was larger his famous walks began; first with his impatiently dragged nurse and then alone in dreamy meditation. One may picture him yet as he was in those days; tall, slim, and blond, with studious eyes and a slight stoop, dressed somewhat carelessly, and giving a dominant impression of harmless awkwardness rather than attractiveness.

When he got older, his famous walks started; first with his impatient nurse and then alone, lost in thought. You can still picture him as he was back then; tall, slim, and blonde, with focused eyes and a slight slouch, dressed a bit casually, and giving off a stronger vibe of being harmlessly awkward rather than attractive.

He would seek for vivid contrasts; spending half a walk in the crumbling colonial regions northwest of his home, where the hill drops to the lower eminence of Stampers Hill with its ghetto and Negro quarter clustering round the place where the Boston stagecoach used to start before the Revolution, and the other half in the gracious southerly realm about George, Benevolent, Power, and Williams Streets, where the old slope holds unchanged the fine estates and bits of walled garden and steep green lane in which so many fragrant memories linger.

He would look for vivid contrasts, spending half his walk in the crumbling colonial areas northwest of his home, where the hill drops to the lower rise of Stampers Hill with its ghetto and Black neighborhood clustered around the spot where the Boston stagecoach used to depart before the Revolution, and the other half in the charming southern area around George, Benevolent, Power, and Williams Streets, where the old slope still holds the fine estates, pieces of walled gardens, and steep green paths rich with fragrant memories.

Dr. Willett is certain that, up to this ill-omened winter of first change, Charles Ward's antiquarianism was free from every trace of the morbid. Graveyards held for him no particular attraction beyond their quaintness and historic value, and of anything like violence or savage instinct he was utterly devoid. Then, by insidious degrees, there appeared to develop a curious sequel to one of his genealogical triumphs of the year before; when he had discovered among his maternal ancestors a certain very long-lived man named Joseph Curwen, who had come from Salem in March of 1692, and about whom a whispered series of highly peculiar and disquieting stories clustered.

Dr. Willett is sure that, until this ominous winter of first change, Charles Ward's interest in antiques was completely free from anything unhealthy. Graveyards didn’t draw him in for any reason beyond their charm and historical importance, and he had no inclination towards violence or primal instincts. Then, gradually, a strange consequence emerged from one of his genealogical achievements from the previous year; when he uncovered a very long-lived ancestor named Joseph Curwen, who had come from Salem in March of 1692, and around whom a series of whispered, highly unusual, and unsettling stories swirled.


Ward's great-great-grandfather Welcome Potter had in 1785 married a certain "Ann Tillinghast, daughter to Mrs. Eliza, daughter to Capt. James Tillinghast," of whose paternity the family had preserved no trace. Late in 1918, whilst examining a volume of original town records in manuscript, the young genealogist encountered an entry describing a legal change of name, by which in 1772 a Mrs. Eliza Curwen, widow of Joseph Curwen, resumed, along with her seven-year-old daughter Ann, her maiden name of Tillinghast; on the ground "that her Husband's name was become a public Reproach by Reason of what was knowne after his Decease; the which confirming antient common Rumour, tho' not to be credited by a loyall Wife till so proven as to be wholely past Doubting." This entry came to light upon the accidental separation of two leaves which had been carefully pasted together and treated as one by a labored revision of the page numbers.

Ward's great-great-grandfather Welcome Potter married a woman named Ann Tillinghast in 1785. Ann was the daughter of Mrs. Eliza, who was the daughter of Capt. James Tillinghast, but there was no record of who her father was. In late 1918, while looking through a volume of original town records, a young genealogist found an entry about a legal name change. In 1772, a Mrs. Eliza Curwen, the widow of Joseph Curwen, reclaimed her maiden name of Tillinghast along with her seven-year-old daughter Ann. She did this because her husband's name had become a public embarrassment due to what was revealed after his death, which confirmed old rumors that a loyal wife would not believe until proven without a doubt. This entry was discovered when two leaves that had been glued together and treated as one page were accidentally separated.

It was at once clear to Charles Ward that he had indeed discovered a hitherto unknown great-great-great-grandfather. Having discovered his own relationship to this apparently "hushed-up" character, he at once proceeded to hunt out as systematically as possible whatever he might find concerning him. In this excited quest he eventually succeeded beyond his highest expectations, for old letters, diaries and sheaves of unpublished memoirs in cobwebbed Providence garrets and elsewhere yielded many illuminating passages which their writers had not thought it worth their while to destroy. One important sidelight came from a point as remote as New York, where some Rhode Island colonial correspondence was stored in the Museum at Fraunces' Tavern. The really crucial thing, though, and what in Dr. Willett's opinion formed the definite source of Ward's undoing, was the matter found in August, 1919, behind the panelling of the crumbling house in Olney Court. It was that, beyond a doubt, which opened up those black vistas whose end was deeper than the pit.

It quickly became clear to Charles Ward that he had found a previously unknown great-great-great-grandfather. After uncovering his connection to this seemingly "hushed-up" figure, he immediately set out to systematically investigate everything he could about him. In this exciting pursuit, he ultimately found much more than he had ever hoped for, as old letters, diaries, and piles of unpublished memoirs in dusty Providence attics and other places revealed many insightful passages that their authors hadn't bothered to destroy. One significant clue came from as far away as New York, where some Rhode Island colonial correspondence was kept in the Museum at Fraunces' Tavern. However, the truly crucial discovery, according to Dr. Willett, was what was found in August 1919, hidden behind the paneling of the decaying house on Olney Court. This, without a doubt, was what opened up those dark vistas with an end that was deeper than the abyss.


2. An Antecedent and a Horror

Joseph Curwen, as revealed by the rambling legends embodied in what Ward heard and unearthed, was a very astonishing, enigmatic, obscurely horrible individual. He had fled from Salem to Providence—that universal haven of the odd, the free, and the dissenting—at the beginning of the great witchcraft panic; being in fear of accusation because of his solitary ways and queer chemical or alchemical experiments. He was a colorless-looking man of about thirty, and was soon found qualified to become a freeman of Providence; thereafter buying a home lot just north of Gregory Dexter's at about the foot of Olney Street. His house was built on Stampers Hill west of the Town Street, in what later became Olney Court; and in 1761 he replaced this with a larger one, on the same site, which is still standing.

Joseph Curwen, as shown through the strange stories that Ward learned and uncovered, was a very astonishing, mysterious, and vaguely horrific person. He had escaped from Salem to Providence—the ultimate refuge for the unusual, the free-spirited, and the nonconformists—at the start of the major witchcraft scare; fearing accusations because of his reclusive behavior and bizarre chemical or alchemical experiments. He was a pale-looking man in his thirties, and he quickly became eligible to be a freeman of Providence; afterward, he purchased a home lot just north of Gregory Dexter’s at the base of Olney Street. His house was built on Stampers Hill, west of Town Street, in what later became Olney Court; and in 1761, he replaced this with a larger one on the same site, which still stands today.

Now the first odd thing about Joseph Curwen was that he did not seem to grow much older than he had been on his arrival. He engaged in shipping enterprises, purchased wharfage near Mile-End Cove, helped rebuild the Great Bridge in 1713, and in 1723 was one of the founders of the Congregational Church on the hill; but always did he retain the nondescript aspect of a man not greatly over thirty or thirty-five. As the decades mounted up, this singular quality began to excite wide notice; but Curwen always explained it by saying that he came of hardy forefathers, and practiced a simplicity of living which did not wear him out. How such simplicity could be reconciled with the inexplicable comings and goings of the secretive merchant, and with the queer gleamings of his windows at all hours of night, was not very clear to the townsfolk; and they were prone to assign other reasons for his continued youth and longevity. It was held, for the most part, that Curwen's incessant mixings and boilings of chemicals had much to do with his condition. At length, when over fifty years had passed since the stranger's advent, and without producing more than five years' apparent change in his face and physique, the people began to whisper more darkly; and to meet more than halfway that desire for isolation which he had always shown.

Now, the first strange thing about Joseph Curwen was that he didn't seem to age much since his arrival. He got involved in shipping businesses, bought wharf space near Mile-End Cove, helped rebuild the Great Bridge in 1713, and in 1723, he was one of the founders of the Congregational Church on the hill; yet he always maintained the unremarkable appearance of a man who was not much over thirty or thirty-five. As the decades passed, this unusual trait started to draw a lot of attention; however, Curwen always explained it by saying he came from hardy ancestors and led a simple life that kept him from wearing out. How such simplicity could coexist with the mysterious comings and goings of the secretive merchant, along with the strange glowing of his windows at all hours of the night, was not very clear to the townspeople; and they were inclined to come up with other reasons for his ongoing youth and longevity. Most believed that Curwen's constant mixing and boiling of chemicals had a lot to do with his condition. Eventually, after over fifty years since the stranger's arrival, without more than five years of noticeable change in his face and body, the people began to whisper more ominously and to reciprocate the desire for isolation he had always shown.

Private letters and diaries of the period reveal, too, a multitude of other reasons why Joseph Curwen was marvelled at, feared, and finally shunned like a plague. His passion for graveyards, in which he was glimpsed at all hours and under all conditions, was notorious; though no one had witnessed any deed on his part which could actually be termed ghoulish. On the Pawtuxet Road he had a farm, at which he generally lived during the summer, and to which he would frequently be seen riding at various odd times of the day or night. Here his only visible servants, farmers, and caretakers were a sullen pair of aged Narragansett Indians; the husband dumb and curiously scarred, and the wife of a very repulsive cast of countenance, probably due to a mixture of Negro blood. In the lean-to of this house was the laboratory where most of the chemical experiments were conducted. Curious porters and teamers who delivered bottles, bags or boxes at the small rear door would exchange accounts of the fantastic flasks, crucibles, alembics, and furnaces they saw in the low-shelved room; and prophesied in whispers that the close-mouthed "chymist"—by which they meant alchemist—would not be long in finding the Philosopher's Stone. The nearest neighbors to this farm—the Fenners, a quarter of a mile away—had still queerer things to tell of certain sounds which they insisted came from the Curwen place in the night. There were cries, they said, and sustained howlings; and they did not like the large number of livestock which thronged the pastures. Then, too, there was something very obnoxious about a certain great stone outbuilding with only high narrow slits for windows.

Private letters and diaries from that time reveal many reasons why Joseph Curwen was both admired and feared, ultimately being avoided like the plague. His obsession with graveyards, where he was spotted at all hours and in all conditions, was well-known; although no one had actually seen him do anything that could be called ghoulish. He owned a farm on Pawtuxet Road, where he typically spent the summers, and he could often be seen riding there at various odd times, day or night. The only visible workers he had were two gloomy, elderly Narragansett Indians; the husband was mute and oddly scarred, while the wife had an unattractive face, probably due to a mix of African ancestry. In the lean-to of the house was the lab where he did most of his chemical experiments. Curious delivery people who dropped off bottles, bags, or boxes at the small back door shared stories about the strange flasks, crucibles, alembics, and furnaces they saw in the low-shelved room. They whispered that the tight-lipped "chymist"—meaning alchemist—would soon discover the Philosopher's Stone. The nearest neighbors, the Fenners, who lived a quarter of a mile away, had even stranger tales about certain sounds they claimed came from the Curwen property at night. They spoke of cries and prolonged howling, and they weren't fond of the large number of animals that crowded the pastures. Additionally, there was something very unsettling about a large stone outbuilding that had only high, narrow slits for windows.

Great Bridge idlers likewise had much to say of Curwen's town house in Olney Court; not so much the fine new one built in 1761, when the man must have been nearly a century old, but the first low gambrel-roofed one with the windowless attic and shingled sides, whose timbers he took the peculiar precaution of burning after its demolition. Here there was less mystery, it is true; but the hours at which lights were seen, the secretiveness of the two swarthy foreigners who comprised the only manservants, the hideous indistinct mumbling of the incredibly aged French housekeeper, the large amounts of food seen to enter a door within which only four persons lived, and the quality of certain voices often heard in muffled conversation at highly unseasonable times, all combined with what was known of the Pawtuxet farm to give the place a bad name.

Great Bridge locals often talked about Curwen's house in Olney Court; not so much the nice new one built in 1761, when he must have been nearly a century old, but the first low gambrel-roofed one with the windowless attic and shingled sides, whose timber he took the unusual step of burning after it was torn down. There was less mystery here, it’s true; but the hours when lights were seen, the secretive nature of the two dark-skinned men who were the only servants, the horrible mumbling of the incredibly old French housekeeper, the large amounts of food seen going inside a door where only four people lived, and the quality of certain voices often heard in hushed conversation at very odd hours, all combined with what was known about the Pawtuxet farm to give the place a bad reputation.


In choicer circles, too, the Curwen home was by no means undiscussed; for as the newcomer had gradually worked into the church and trading life of the town, he had naturally made acquaintances of the better sort, whose company and conversation he was well fitted by education to enjoy.

In more select circles, the Curwen home was definitely a topic of conversation; as the newcomer integrated himself into the church and business life of the town, he naturally made friends with the more refined people, whose company and discussions he was well-suited to appreciate due to his education.

His birth was known to be good, since the Curwens or Carwens of Salem needed no introduction in New England. It developed that Joseph Curwen had traveled much in very early life, living for a time in England and making at least two voyages to the Orient; and his speech, when he deigned to use it, was that of a learned and cultivated Englishman. There seemed to lurk in his bearing some cryptic, sardonic arrogance, as if he had come to find all human beings dull through having moved among stranger and more potent entities.

His birth was recognized as notable, since the Curwens or Carwens of Salem were well-known in New England. It turned out that Joseph Curwen had traveled extensively in his early years, spending some time in England and making at least two trips to the East; and his speech, when he chose to speak, was that of an educated and cultured Englishman. There seemed to be a hidden, sardonic arrogance in his demeanor, as if he had come to see all humans as dull after interacting with stranger and more powerful beings.

In 1746 Mr. John Merritt, an elderly English gentleman of literary and scientific leanings, came from Newport to the town which was so rapidly overtaking it in standing, and built a fine country seat on the Neck in what is now the heart of the best residence section where he lived in considerable style and comfort. Hearing of Curwen as the owner of the best library in Providence, Mr. Merritt early paid him a call, and was more cordially received than most other callers at the house had been. Curwen suggested a visit to the farmhouse and laboratory whither he had never invited anyone before; and the two drove out at once in Mr. Merritt's coach.

In 1746, Mr. John Merritt, an older English gentleman with a passion for literature and science, moved from Newport to the town that was quickly surpassing it in prestige. He built a beautiful country home on the Neck, in what is now the prime residential area, where he lived with considerable style and comfort. After hearing about Curwen, who owned the best library in Providence, Mr. Merritt made an early visit, and he was welcomed more warmly than most other visitors to the house had been. Curwen suggested a trip to his farmhouse and laboratory, a place he had never invited anyone to before; so the two of them departed immediately in Mr. Merritt’s coach.

Mr. Merritt maintained that the titles of the books in the special library of thaumaturgical, alchemical, and theological subjects which Curwen kept in a front room were alone sufficient to inspire him with a lasting loathing. This bizarre collection, besides a host of standard works which Mr. Merritt was not too alarmed to envy, embraced nearly all the cabalists, demonologists, and magicians known to man; and was a treasure-house of lore in the doubtful realms of alchemy and astrology. Hermes Trismegistus in Mesnard's edition, the Turba Philosophorum, Geber's Liber Investigationis, and Artephous' Key of Wisdom all were there; with the cabalistic Zohar, Peter Jammy's set of Albertus Magnus, Raymond Lully's Ars Magna et Ultima in Zetzner's edition, Roger Bacon's Thesaurus Chemicus, Fludd's Clavis Alchimiae, and Trithemius' De Lapide Philosophico crowding them close. Mediaeval Jews and Arabs were represented in profusion, and Mr. Merritt turned pale when, upon taking down a fine volume conspicuously labeled as the Qunoon-e-Islam, he found it was in truth the forbidden Necronomicon of the mad Arab Abdul Al-hazred, of which he had heard such monstrous things whispered some years previously after the exposure of nameless rites at the strange little fishing village of Kingsport, in the Province of the Massachusetts-Bay.

Mr. Merritt insisted that the titles of the books in Curwen's special library, which focused on thaumaturgy, alchemy, and theology, were enough to inspire a lasting disgust in him. This strange collection, along with many standard works that Mr. Merritt wasn't too worried about envying, included nearly all the cabalists, demonologists, and magicians known to mankind; it was a treasure trove of information in the uncertain fields of alchemy and astrology. Hermes Trismegistus in Mesnard's edition, the Turba Philosophorum, Geber's Liber Investigationis, and Artephus' Key of Wisdom were all present; along with the cabalistic Zohar, Peter Jammy's collection of Albertus Magnus, Raymond Lully's Ars Magna et Ultima in Zetzner's edition, Roger Bacon's Thesaurus Chemicus, Fludd's Clavis Alchimiae, and Trithemius' De Lapide Philosophico, all crammed together. Medieval Jews and Arabs were well represented, and Mr. Merritt turned pale when he pulled down a nicely bound book clearly labeled as the Qunoon-e-Islam, only to discover it was actually the forbidden Necronomicon by the insane Arab Abdul Al-Hazred, of which he had heard horrifying whispers a few years earlier after the exposure of nameless rituals in the peculiar little fishing village of Kingsport, in the Province of Massachusetts Bay.

But the worthy gentleman owned himself most impalpably disquieted by a mere minor detail. On the huge mahogany table there lay face downward a badly worn copy of Borellus, bearing many cryptical marginalia and interlineations in Curwen's hand.

But the respectable gentleman admitted he felt quite unsettled by a small detail. On the large mahogany table lay a badly worn copy of Borellus, with lots of cryptic notes and markings in Curwen's handwriting.

The book was open at about its middle, and one paragraph displayed such thick and tremulous pen-strokes beneath the lines of mystic black-letters that the visitor could not resist scanning it through. He recalled it to the end of his days, writing it down from memory in his diary and once trying to recite it to his close friend Dr. Checkley, till he saw how greatly it disturbed that urbane rector. It read:

The book was open around the middle, and one paragraph had such thick and shaky handwriting beneath the lines of mysterious black letters that the visitor couldn't help but read through it. He remembered it for the rest of his life, writing it down from memory in his diary and even trying to recite it to his close friend Dr. Checkley, until he noticed how much it unsettled that refined rector. It said:

The essential Saltes of Animals may be so prepared and preserved, that an ingenious Man may have the whole Ark of Noah in his owne Studie, and raise the fine Shape of an Animal out of its Ashes at his Pleasure; and by the lyke Method from the essential Saltes of humane Dust, a Philosopher may, without any criminal Necromancy, call up the Shape of any dead Ancestour from the Dust whereinto his Bodie has been incinerated.

The essential salts of animals can be prepared and preserved in such a way that a clever person could have the entire Ark of Noah in their own study, and recreate the perfect form of an animal from its ashes whenever they want. Similarly, using the essential salts from human remains, a philosopher can, without any criminal necromancy, summon the shape of any deceased ancestor from the ashes where their body has been cremated.


It was near the docks along the southerly part of the Town Street, however, that the worst things were muttered about Joseph Curwen. Sailors are superstitious folk; and all made strange furtive signs of protection when they saw the slim, deceptively young-looking figure with its yellow hair and slight stoop entering the Curwen warehouse in Doubloon Street or talking with captains and supercargos on the long quay where the Curwen ships rode restlessly. Curwen's own clerks and captains hated and feared him, and all his sailors were mongrel riff-raff from Martinique, St. Eustatius, Havana, or Port Royal. It was, in a way, the frequency with which these sailors were replaced, which inspired the acutest and most tangible part of the fear in which the old man was held, and in time it became exceedingly difficult for Curwen to keep his oddly assorted hands.

It was near the docks along the southern part of Town Street that the worst things were whispered about Joseph Curwen. Sailors are a superstitious bunch, and they would make strange, secretive signs for protection when they saw the slim, deceptively youthful figure with yellow hair and a slight stoop entering the Curwen warehouse on Doubloon Street or talking with captains and supercargoes on the long quay where the Curwen ships rode restlessly. Curwen's own clerks and captains despised and feared him, and all his sailors were a mix of rough characters from Martinique, St. Eustatius, Havana, or Port Royal. In a way, the frequent replacement of these sailors contributed to the sharp and tangible fear surrounding the old man, making it increasingly difficult for Curwen to keep his oddly assorted crew.

By 1760 Joseph Curwen was virtually an outcast, suspected of vague horrors and daemoniac alliances which seemed all the more menacing because they could not be named, understood, or even proved to exist.

By 1760, Joseph Curwen was practically an outcast, suspected of unknown horrors and devilish connections that seemed even more threatening because they couldn't be named, understood, or even proven to exist.

Meanwhile the merchant's worldly affairs were prospering. He had a virtual monopoly of the town's trade in saltpetre, black pepper, and cinnamon, and easily led any other one shipping establishment save the Browns in his importation of brassware, indigo, cotton, woollens, salt, rigging, iron, paper and English goods of every kind. Curwen was, in fact, one of the prime exporters of the Colony.

Meanwhile, the merchant's business was thriving. He had almost complete control over the town's trade in saltpeter, black pepper, and cinnamon, and easily outperformed any other shipping company except the Browns when it came to importing brassware, indigo, cotton, wool, salt, rigging, iron, paper, and all kinds of English goods. Curwen was, in fact, one of the leading exporters in the Colony.


The sight of this strange, pallid man, hardly middle-aged in aspect yet certainly not less than a full century old, seeking at last to emerge from a cloud of fright and detestation too vague to pin down or analyze, was at once a pathetic, a dramatic, and a contemptible thing. Such is the power of wealth and of surface gestures, however, that there came indeed a slight abatement in the visible aversion displayed toward him; especially after the rapid disappearances of his sailors abruptly ceased. He must likewise have begun to practice an extreme care and secrecy in his graveyard expeditions, for he was never again caught at such wanderings; whilst the rumors of uncanny sounds and maneuvers at his Pawtuxet farm diminished in proportion.

The sight of this strange, pale man, looking hardly middle-aged but clearly more than a hundred years old, trying to finally break free from a cloud of fear and disgust that was too vague to fully understand, was both sad and dramatic, yet also contemptible. However, the influence of wealth and superficial gestures worked wonders, as there was a noticeable decrease in the open dislike people showed towards him, especially after his sailors suddenly stopped disappearing. He must have also started to be extremely careful and secretive during his late-night excursions to the graveyard, because he was never seen doing that again; meanwhile, the rumors of eerie noises and strange happenings at his Pawtuxet farm faded away accordingly.

But the effect of all this belated mending was necessarily slight. Curwen continued to be avoided and distrusted, as indeed the one fact of his continued air of youth at a great age would have been enough to warrant; and he could see that in the end his fortunes would be likely to suffer. So about this time the crafty scholar hit upon a last desperate expedient to regain his footing in the community. Hitherto a complete hermit, he now determined to contract an advantageous marriage; securing as a bride some lady whose unquestioned position would make all ostracism of his home impossible. It may be that he also had deeper reasons for wishing an alliance; reasons so far outside the known cosmic sphere that only papers found a century and a half after his death caused anyone to suspect them; but of this nothing certain can ever be learned. Naturally he was aware of the horror and indignation with which any ordinary courtship of his would be received, hence looked about for some likely candidate upon whose parents he might exert a suitable pressure. Such candidates, he found, were not at all easy to discover; since he had very particular requirements in the way of beauty, accomplishments, and social security. At length his survey narrowed down to the household of one of his best and oldest ship-captains, a widower of high birth and unblemished standing named Dutie Tillinghast, whose only daughter Eliza seemed dowered with every conceivable advantage save prospects as an heiress. Captain Tillinghast was completely under the domination of Curwen; and consented, after a terrible interview in his cupolaed house on Power's Lane hill, to sanction the blasphemous alliance.

But the impact of all this late fixing was pretty minimal. Curwen continued to be avoided and mistrusted, which was justified by the fact that he still looked youthful at a very old age, and he could tell that in the end his fortunes were likely to take a hit. So around this time, the cunning scholar came up with a final desperate plan to regain his standing in the community. Until now a complete recluse, he decided to go for a beneficial marriage; finding a bride from a family whose solid reputation would make any ostracism of his household impossible. It’s possible he had deeper reasons for wanting this alliance—reasons so far removed from the known universe that only documents discovered a century and a half after his death led anyone to suspect them; but nothing certain can ever be known. Naturally, he knew the shock and anger that any typical courtship of his would provoke, so he looked for a suitable candidate whose parents he could pressure appropriately. He found that such candidates were not easy to come by, as he had very specific requirements regarding beauty, skills, and social standing. Eventually, his search focused on the household of one of his best and oldest ship captains, a high-born widower of impeccable reputation named Dutie Tillinghast, whose only daughter Eliza seemed to have every conceivable advantage except for prospects as an heiress. Captain Tillinghast was completely under Curwen's control and agreed, after a dreadful meeting in his cupolaed house on Power's Lane hill, to approve the scandalous union.


Eliza Tillinghast was at that time eighteen years of age, and had been reared as gently as the reduced circumstances of her father permitted. Her arguments with her father concerning the proposed Curwen marriage must have been painful indeed; but of these we have no record. Certain it is that her engagement to young Ezra Weeden, second mate of the Crawford packet Enterprise, was dutifully broken off, and that her union with Joseph Curwen took place on the seventh of March, 1763, in the Baptist church, in the presence of one of the most distinguished assemblages which the town could boast; the ceremony being performed by the youngest Samuel Winson. The Gazette mentioned the event very briefly, and in most surviving copies the item in question seems to be cut or torn out. Ward found a single intact copy after much search in the archives of a private collector of note, observing with amusement the meaningless urbanity of the language:

Eliza Tillinghast was eighteen years old at that time and had been raised as gently as her father's limited means allowed. Her disagreements with her father about the proposed Curwen marriage must have been quite painful, but we have no record of those discussions. It’s certain that her engagement to young Ezra Weeden, the second mate of the Crawford packet Enterprise, was dutifully called off, and that she married Joseph Curwen on March 7, 1763, in the Baptist church, surrounded by one of the most distinguished gatherings the town could boast; the ceremony was conducted by the youngest Samuel Winson. The Gazette mentioned the event very briefly, and in most surviving copies, that particular item seems to be cut or torn out. Ward found a single intact copy after searching the archives of a notable private collector, noting with amusement the pointless formality of the language:

Monday evening last, Mr. Joseph Curwen, of this Town, Merchant, was married to Miss Eliza Tillinghast, Daughter of Captain Dutie Tillinghast, a young Lady who has real Merit, added to a beautiful Person, to grace the connubial State and perpetuate its Felicity.

Monday evening last, Mr. Joseph Curwen, a Merchant from this Town, married Miss Eliza Tillinghast, the Daughter of Captain Dutie Tillinghast, a young woman who has true merit, along with a beautiful appearance, to enhance married life and ensure its happiness.

The social influence of the Tillinghasts, however, was not to be denied; and once more Joseph Curwen found his house frequented by persons whom he could never otherwise have induced to cross his threshold. His acceptance was by no means complete, and his bride was socially the sufferer through her forced venture; but at all events the wall of utter ostracism was somewhat worn down. In his treatment of his wife the strange bridegroom astonished both her and the community by displaying an extreme graciousness and consideration. The new house in Olney Court was now wholly free from disturbing manifestations, and although Curwen was much absent at the Pawtuxet farm which his wife never visited, he seemed more like a normal citizen than at any other time in his long years of residence. Only one person remained in open enmity with him, this being the youthful ship's officer whose engagement to Eliza Tillinghast had been so abruptly broken. Ezra Weeden had frankly vowed vengeance; and though of a quiet and originally mild disposition, was now gaining a hate-bred, dogged purpose which boded no good to the usurping husband.

The social influence of the Tillinghasts, however, was undeniable; and once again, Joseph Curwen found his home filled with people he could never have convinced to visit otherwise. His acceptance wasn't complete, and his bride ended up suffering socially because of her forced situation; but at least the barrier of complete rejection had weakened a bit. In how he treated his wife, the unusual groom surprised both her and the community by showing remarkable kindness and thoughtfulness. The new house on Olney Court was now entirely free from unsettling events, and even though Curwen spent a lot of time at the Pawtuxet farm, which his wife never visited, he seemed more like an ordinary citizen than at any other time during his long stay there. Only one person continued to openly oppose him: the young ship's officer whose engagement to Eliza Tillinghast had been so abruptly ended. Ezra Weeden had openly declared his desire for revenge; and despite being originally quiet and mild-mannered, he was now developing a fierce and determined hatred that spelled trouble for the usurping husband.

On the seventh of May, 1765, Curwen's only child Ann was born; and was christened by the Reverend John Graves of King's Church, of which both husband and wife had become communicants shortly after their marriage, in order to compromise between their respective Congregational and Baptist affiliations. The record of this birth, as well as that of the marriage two years before, was stricken from most copies of the church and town annals where it ought to appear; and Charles Ward located both with the greatest difficulty after his discovery of the widow's change of name had apprised him of his own relationship, and engendered the feverish interest which culminated in his madness. The birth entry, indeed, was found very curiously through correspondence with the heirs of the loyalist Dr. Graves, who had taken with him a duplicate set of records when he left his pastorate at the outbreak of the Revolution. Ward had tried this source because he knew that his great-great-grandmother, Ann Tillinghast Potter, had been an Episcopalian.

On May 7, 1765, Curwen's only child, Ann, was born and was baptized by Reverend John Graves of King's Church. Both husband and wife had joined this church shortly after they got married to find a compromise between their Congregational and Baptist backgrounds. The record of her birth, like that of their marriage two years earlier, was removed from most copies of the church and town records where it should have been listed. Charles Ward found both records with great difficulty after he discovered the widow's name change, which made him realize their connection and sparked an intense curiosity that eventually drove him mad. The birth record was surprisingly found through correspondence with the heirs of the loyalist Dr. Graves, who had taken a duplicate set of records when he left his position at the start of the Revolution. Ward sought this source because he knew that his great-great-grandmother, Ann Tillinghast Potter, had been an Episcopalian.

Shortly after the birth of his daughter, an event he seemed to welcome with a fervor greatly out of keeping with his usual coldness, Curwen resolved to sit for a portrait. This he had painted by a very gifted Scotsman named Cosmo Alexander, then a resident of Newport, and since famous as the early teacher of Gilbert Stuart. The likeness was said to have been executed on a wall-panel of the library of the house in Olney Court, but neither of the two old diaries mentioning it gave any hint of its ultimate disposition.

Shortly after his daughter was born, an event he appeared to embrace with a passion that was unusual for his typical cold demeanor, Curwen decided to have a portrait done. He commissioned it from a talented Scotsman named Cosmo Alexander, who was living in Newport at the time and later became well-known as the early teacher of Gilbert Stuart. The portrait was said to have been painted on a wall panel in the library of the house at Olney Court, but neither of the two old diaries that mentioned it provided any details about what happened to it afterward.


In 1766 came the final change in Joseph Curwen. It was very sudden, and gained wide notice amongst the curious townsfolk; for the air of suspense and expectancy dropped like an old cloak, giving instant place to an ill-concealed exaltation of perfect triumph. It was after this transition, which appears to have come early in July, that the sinister scholar began to astonish people by his possession of information which only their long-dead ancestors would seem to be able to impart.

In 1766, the last transformation of Joseph Curwen occurred. It was abrupt and caught the attention of the curious townspeople; the atmosphere of suspense and anticipation vanished like an old coat, instantly replaced by a barely concealed sense of triumph. Following this change, which seems to have taken place in early July, the ominous scholar started to amaze people with knowledge that only their long-deceased ancestors would seem capable of sharing.

But Curwen's feverish secret activities by no means ceased with this change. On the contrary, they tended rather to increase; so that more and more of his shipping business was handled by the captains whom he now bound to him by ties of fear as potent as those of bankruptcy had been. He altogether abandoned the slave trade, alleging that its profits were constantly decreasing. Every possible moment was spent at the Pawtuxet farm; though there were rumors now and then of his presence in places which, though not actually near graveyards, were yet so situated in relation to graveyards that thoughtful people wondered just how thorough the old merchant's change of habits really was. Ezra Weeden, though his periods of espionage were necessarily brief and intermittent on account of his sea voyaging, had a vindictive persistence which the bulk of the practical townsfolk and farmers lacked; and subjected Curwen's affairs to a scrutiny such as they had never had before.

But Curwen's intense secret activities didn’t stop with this change. In fact, they seemed to increase; more and more of his shipping business was managed by the captains he now kept on board with fear as powerful as that of bankruptcy had been. He completely gave up the slave trade, claiming that its profits were constantly declining. He spent every possible moment at the Pawtuxet farm; although there were occasional rumors of him being seen in places that, while not directly next to graveyards, were still positioned close enough to them that thoughtful people questioned just how significant the old merchant's change of habits truly was. Ezra Weeden, although his spying sessions had to be brief and irregular due to his sea travels, had a vengeful persistence that most of the local townsfolk and farmers didn’t possess; he subjected Curwen's business dealings to scrutiny like they had never experienced before.

Smuggling and evasion were the rule in Narragansett Bay, and nocturnal landings of illicit cargoes were continuous commonplaces. But Weeden, night after night, following the lighters or small sloops which he saw steal off from the Curwen warehouses at the Town Street docks, soon felt assured that it was not merely His Majesty's armed ships which the sinister skulker was anxious to avoid. The lighters were wont to put out from the black silent docks, and they would go down the bay some distance, perhaps as far as Namquit Point, where they would meet and receive cargo from strange ships of considerable size and widely varied appearance. Curwen's sailors would then deposit this cargo at the usual point on the shore, and transport it overland to the farm; locking it in the same cryptical stone building which had formerly received the Negroes. The cargo consisted almost wholly of boxes and cases, of which a large proportion were oblong and heavy, and disturbingly suggestive of coffins.

Smuggling and evasion were common in Narragansett Bay, and nighttime landings of illegal cargo were an everyday occurrence. But Weeden, night after night, following the lighters or small sloops that he saw sneak away from the Curwen warehouses at the Town Street docks, quickly became convinced that it wasn't just His Majesty's armed ships that the shady operator was trying to avoid. The lighters would typically leave the dark, silent docks and head down the bay for some distance, maybe even as far as Namquit Point, where they would meet and take on cargo from large ships of various shapes and sizes. Curwen's sailors would then drop off this cargo at the usual spot on the shore and transport it overland to the farm, locking it in the same mysterious stone building that had once housed enslaved people. The cargo mainly consisted of boxes and cases, a significant number of which were long and heavy, and uncomfortably reminiscent of coffins.

Weeden always watched the farm with unremitting assiduity, visiting it each night for long periods, and seldom letting a week go by without a sight except when the ground bore a footprint-revealing snow. Finding his own vigils interrupted by nautical duties, he hired a tavern companion named Eleazar Smith to continue the survey during his absences; and between them the two could have set in motion some extraordinary rumors. That they did not do so was only because they knew the effect of publicity would be to warn their quarry and make further progress impossible.

Weeden kept a close eye on the farm, visiting it every night for long stretches and rarely letting a week pass without seeing it—except when the ground was covered in snow that showed footprints. When his own watch was disrupted by his nautical duties, he hired a tavern friend named Eleazar Smith to continue the surveillance while he was away; together, they could have sparked some wild rumors. The only reason they didn’t was that they understood that making it public would alert their target and hinder any further progress.


It is gathered that Weeden and Smith became early convinced that a great series of tunnels and catacombs, inhabited by a very sizable staff of persons besides the old Indian and his wife, underlay the farm. The house was an old peaked relic of the middle seventeenth century with enormous stack chimney and diamond-paned lattice windows, the laboratory being in a lean-to toward the north, where the roof came nearly to the ground. This building stood clear of any other; yet judging by the different voices heard at odd times within, it must have been accessible through secret passages beneath. These voices ran the gamut betwixt dronings of dull acquiescence and explosions of frantic pain or fury, rumblings of conversation and whines of entreaty, pantings of eagerness and shouts of protest. They appeared to be in different languages, all known to Curwen, whose rasping accents were frequently distinguishable in reply, reproof, or threatening.

It was reported that Weeden and Smith quickly became convinced that a vast network of tunnels and catacombs, inhabited by a large group of people in addition to the old Indian and his wife, existed beneath the farm. The house was an old, peaked structure from the mid-seventeenth century, featuring a massive chimney and diamond-paned windows, with the laboratory located in a lean-to on the north side, where the roof nearly reached the ground. This building stood alone; however, judging by the various voices heard at odd times from inside, it must have been connected through secret passages below. These voices ranged from dull murmurs of agreement to outbursts of intense pain or rage, lively conversations and pleas, eager breaths and shouts of dissent. They seemed to be in different languages, all understood by Curwen, whose harsh tones were often recognizable in responses, reprimands, or threats.

Weeden had many verbatim reports of overheard scraps in his notebook, for English, French, and Spanish, which he knew, were frequently used; but of these nothing has survived. He did, however, say that besides a few ghoulish dialogues in which the past affairs of Providence families were concerned, most of the questions and answers he could understand were historical or scientific; occasionally pertaining to very remote places and ages. Once, for example, an alternately raging and sullen figure was questioned in French about the Black Prince's massacre at Limoges in 1370, as if there were some hidden reason which he ought to know. Curwen asked the prisoner—if prisoner it were—whether the order to slay was given because of the Sign of the Goat found on the altar in the ancient Roman crypt beneath the cathedral, or whether The Dark Man of the Haute Vienne Coven had spoken the Three Words. Failing to obtain replies, the inquisitor had seemingly resorted to extreme means; for there was a terrific shriek followed by silence and muttering and a bumping sound.

Weeden had many detailed notes of overheard conversations in his notebook, since he was fluent in English, French, and Spanish, which were often spoken; however, none of these have survived. He did mention that aside from a few creepy discussions concerning the past matters of Providence families, most of the questions and answers he could comprehend were historical or scientific, occasionally related to very distant places and times. For instance, one time, a figure who was both furious and gloomy was questioned in French about the Black Prince's massacre at Limoges in 1370, as if there was some hidden reason he should know. Curwen asked the prisoner—if indeed he was a prisoner—whether the order to kill was given because of the Sign of the Goat found on the altar in the ancient Roman crypt beneath the cathedral, or whether The Dark Man of the Haute Vienne Coven had spoken the Three Words. When he didn’t get any answers, the interrogator seemingly took drastic measures; there was a horrible scream followed by silence, mumbling, and a thudding sound.

None of these colloquies was ever ocularly witnessed, since the windows were always heavily draped. Later, no more conversations were ever heard in the house, and Weeden and Smith concluded that Curwen had transferred his field of action to regions below.

None of these conversations were ever seen, since the windows were always heavily covered. Later, no more talks were ever heard in the house, and Weeden and Smith figured that Curwen had moved his activities to places below.

That such regions in truth existed, seemed amply clear from many things. Faint cries and groans unmistakably came up now and then from what appeared to be the solid earth in places far from any structure; whilst hidden in the bushes along the river-bank in the rear, where the high ground sloped steeply down to the valley of the Pawtuxet, there was found an arched oaken door in a frame of heavy masonry, which was obviously an entrance to caverns within the hill.

That such regions actually existed was clearly evident from many signs. Faint cries and groans occasionally rose up from what seemed to be solid ground in areas far from any buildings; meanwhile, hidden in the bushes along the riverbank at the back, where the high ground steeply descended into the valley of the Pawtuxet, there was an arched oak door set in a heavy masonry frame, which was clearly an entrance to caverns within the hill.


It was in January, 1770, whilst Weeden and Smith were still debating vainly on what, if anything, to think or do about the whole bewildering business, that the incident of the Fortaleza occurred. Exasperated by the burning of the revenue sloop Liberty at Newport during the previous summer, the customs fleet under Admiral Wallace had adopted an increased vigilance concerning strange vessels; and on this occasion His Majesty's armed schooner Cygnet, under Captain Charles Leshe, captured after a short pursuit one early morning the scow Fortaleza of Barcelona, Spain, under Captain Manuel Arruda, bound according to its log from Grand Cairo, Egypt, to Providence. When searched for contraband material, this ship revealed the astonishing fact that its cargo consisted exclusively of Egyptian mummies, consigned to "Sailor A. B. C.," who would come to remove his goods in a lighter just off Namquit Point, and whose identity Captain Arruda felt himself in honor bound not to reveal. The Vice-Admiralty Court at Newport, at a loss what to do in view of the non-contraband nature of the cargo on the one hand and of the unlawful secrecy of the entry on the other hand, compromised on Collector Robinson's recommendation by freeing the ship but forbidding it a port in Rhode Island waters. There were later rumors of its having been seen in Boston Harbor, though it never openly entered the Port of Boston.

In January 1770, while Weeden and Smith were still trying to figure out what, if anything, to think or do about the whole confusing situation, the incident involving the Fortaleza took place. Frustrated by the burning of the revenue sloop Liberty at Newport the previous summer, the customs fleet under Admiral Wallace had stepped up its watchfulness regarding unfamiliar vessels. On this occasion, His Majesty's armed schooner Cygnet, commanded by Captain Charles Leshe, captured the scow Fortaleza from Barcelona, Spain, after a brief chase one early morning. According to its log, the ship was on its way from Grand Cairo, Egypt, to Providence. When searched for illegal goods, this ship surprisingly revealed that its cargo was made up solely of Egyptian mummies, meant for "Sailor A. B. C.," who would come to retrieve his cargo in a lighter just off Namquit Point, and whose identity Captain Arruda felt he couldn't disclose. The Vice-Admiralty Court in Newport, unsure of how to proceed given the legitimate nature of the cargo but the secretive nature of its arrival, compromised on Collector Robinson's suggestion by releasing the ship but prohibiting it from entering Rhode Island waters. Later, there were rumors of it being spotted in Boston Harbor, although it never formally docked in the Port of Boston.

This extraordinary incident did not fail of wide remark in Providence and there were not many who doubted the existence of some connection between the cargo of mummies and the sinister Joseph Curwen; it did not take much imagination to link him with a freakish importation which could not conceivably have been destined for anyone else in the town. Weeden and Smith, of course, felt no doubt whatsoever of the significance of the thing; and indulged in the wildest theories concerning Curwen and his monstrous labors.

This unusual event didn’t go unnoticed in Providence, and it was hard for many not to see a link between the shipment of mummies and the mysterious Joseph Curwen; it was easy to connect him to such a strange importation that surely wasn’t meant for anyone else in town. Weeden and Smith, of course, had no doubts about its significance and came up with the craziest theories about Curwen and his horrific experiments.

The following spring, like that of the year before, had heavy rains; and the watchers kept careful track of the river-bank behind the Curwen farm. Large sections were washed away, and a certain number of bones discovered; but no glimpse was afforded of any actual subterranean chambers or burrows. Something was rumored, however, at the village of Pawtuxet about a mile below, where the river flows in falls over a rocky terrace to join the placid landlocked cove. The fisherfolk about the bridge did not like the wild way that one of the things stared as it shot down to the still water below, or the way that another half cried out although its condition had greatly departed from that of objects which normally cry out.

The following spring, just like the year before, brought heavy rains; and the watchers kept a close eye on the riverbank behind the Curwen farm. Large sections were washed away, and several bones were found; but they didn’t get any signs of actual underground chambers or tunnels. However, there were rumors in the village of Pawtuxet about a mile downstream, where the river cascades over a rocky ledge to meet the calm, sheltered cove. The fishermen near the bridge didn’t like the eerie way one of the things stared as it plunged into the still water below, or how another cried out even though it no longer resembled anything that normally makes sounds.

That rumor sent Smith—for Weeden was just then at sea—in haste to the river-bank behind the farm; where surely enough there remained the evidences of an extensive cave-in. Smith went to the extent of some experimental digging, but was deterred by lack of success—or perhaps by fear of possible success. It is interesting to speculate on what the persistent and revengeful Weeden would have done had he been ashore at the time.

That rumor hurried Smith—since Weeden was currently at sea—to the riverbank behind the farm; where, sure enough, there were signs of a large cave-in. Smith even tried some experimental digging but was put off by his lack of success—or perhaps by the fear of finding success. It's intriguing to think about what the determined and vengeful Weeden would have done if he had been on land at that moment.


By the autumn of 1770 Weeden decided that the time was ripe to tell others of his discoveries; for he had a large number of facts to link together, and a second eye-witness to refute the possible charge that jealousy and vindictiveness had spurred his fancy. As his first confidant he selected Captain James Mathewson of the Enterprise, who on the one hand knew him well enough not to doubt his veracity, and on the other hand was sufficiently influential in the town to be heard in turn with respect. The colloquy took place in an upper room of Sabin's Tavern near the docks, with Smith present to corroborate virtually every statement; and it could be seen that Captain Mathewson was tremendously impressed. Like nearly everyone else in the town, he had had black suspicions of his own anent Joseph Curwen; hence it needed only this confirmation and enlargement of data to convince him absolutely. At the end of the conference he was very grave, and enjoined strict silence upon the two younger men.

By the fall of 1770, Weeden decided it was the right time to share his discoveries with others. He had a lot of facts to connect and a second eyewitness to counter any claims that jealousy or spite had fueled his imagination. He chose Captain James Mathewson of the Enterprise as his first confidant because Mathewson knew him well enough not to doubt his honesty and was influential enough in town to be listened to with respect. Their discussion took place in an upper room of Sabin's Tavern near the docks, with Smith there to back up nearly every statement, and it was clear that Captain Mathewson was very impressed. Like almost everyone else in town, he had his own suspicions about Joseph Curwen, so it only took this confirmation and additional information to completely convince him. At the end of the meeting, he was very serious and insisted on strict silence from the two younger men.

The right persons to tell, he believed, would be Dr. Benjamin West, whose pamphlet on the late transit of Venus proved him a scholar and keen thinker; Reverend James Manning, President of the College; ex-Governor Stephen Hopkins, who had been a member of the Philosophical Society at Newport, and was a man of very broad perceptions; John Carter, publisher of the Gazette; all four of the Brown brothers, John, Joseph, Nicholas and Moses, who formed the recognized local magnates; old Dr. Jabez Bowen, whose erudition was considerable, and who had much first-hand knowledge of Curwen's odd purchases; and Captain Abraham Whipple, a privateersman of phenomenal boldness and energy who could be counted on to lead in any active measures needed.

The right people to talk to, he thought, would be Dr. Benjamin West, whose pamphlet on the recent transit of Venus showed he was a scholar and a sharp thinker; Reverend James Manning, the President of the College; ex-Governor Stephen Hopkins, a member of the Philosophical Society in Newport, known for his broad perspective; John Carter, publisher of the Gazette; all four of the Brown brothers—John, Joseph, Nicholas, and Moses—who were recognized local leaders; old Dr. Jabez Bowen, whose knowledge was extensive and who had a lot of firsthand experience with Curwen's unusual purchases; and Captain Abraham Whipple, a privateer known for his remarkable courage and drive, who could be relied upon to take the lead in any necessary actions.

The mission of Captain Mathewson prospered beyond his highest expectations; for whilst he found one or two of the chosen confidants somewhat skeptical of the possible ghostly side of Weeden's tale, there was not one who did not think it necessary to take some sort of secret and coördinated action. Curwen, it was clear, formed a vague potential menace to the welfare of the town and Colony; and must be eliminated at any cost.

The mission of Captain Mathewson succeeded beyond his wildest dreams; while he discovered that one or two of the selected confidants were a bit doubtful about the ghostly aspect of Weeden's story, there wasn't a single person who didn't agree that some kind of secret and coordinated action was necessary. It was clear that Curwen was a vague but potential threat to the town and Colony's well-being, and he needed to be dealt with at all costs.

Late in December, 1770, a group of eminent townsmen met at the home of Stephen Hopkins and debated tentative measures. Weeden's notes, which he had given to Captain Mathewson, were carefully read; and he and Smith were summoned to give testimony anent details. Something very like fear seized the whole assemblage before the meeting was over, though there ran through that fear a grim determination which Captain Whipple's bluff and resonant profanity best expressed. They would not notify the Governor, because a more than legal course seemed necessary. With hidden powers of uncertain extent apparently at his disposal, Curwen was not a man who could safely be warned to leave town. He must be surprised at his Pawtuxet farm by a large raiding party of seasoned privateersmen and given one decisive chance to explain himself. If he proved a madman, amusing himself with shrieked and imaginary conversations in different voices, he would be properly confined. If something graver appeared, and if the underground horrors indeed turned out to be real, he and all with him must die. It could be done quietly, and even the widow and her father need not be told how it came about.

Late in December 1770, a group of prominent townspeople gathered at Stephen Hopkins' home to discuss potential actions. Weeden's notes, which he'd given to Captain Mathewson, were carefully examined, and both he and Smith were called in to provide details. As the meeting progressed, a sense of fear overtook the entire group, yet there was also a grim determination, best illustrated by Captain Whipple's bold and loud profanity. They decided not to inform the Governor, as a course of action that was more than legal seemed necessary. With hidden powers of uncertain extent seemingly at his command, Curwen was not someone who could be safely warned to leave town. They planned to surprise him at his Pawtuxet farm with a sizeable group of experienced privateers and give him one chance to explain himself. If he turned out to be a madman, entertaining himself with wild and fake conversations in different voices, he would be properly confined. If the situation was more serious, and the underground horrors proved to be real, he and everyone with him would have to die. This could be done discreetly, and even the widow and her father wouldn't need to know how it happened.


While these serious steps were under discussion there occurred in the town an incident so terrible and inexplicable that for a time little else was mentioned for miles around. In the middle of a moonlit January night with heavy snow underfoot there resounded over the river and up the hill a shocking series of cries which brought sleepy heads to every window; and people around Weybosset Point saw a great white thing plunging frantically along the badly cleared space in front of the Turk's Head. There was a baying of dogs in the distance, but this subsided as soon as the clamor of the awakened town became audible. Parties of men with lanterns and muskets hurried out to see what was happening, but nothing rewarded their search. The next morning, however, a giant, muscular body, stark naked, was found on the jams of ice around the southern piers of the Great Bridge, where the Long Dock stretched out beside Abbott's distil-house, and the identity of this object became a theme for endless speculation and whispering. It was not so much the younger as the older folk who whispered, for only in the patriarchs did that rigid face with horror-bulging eyes strike any chord of memory. They, shaking as they did so, exchanged furtive murmurs of wonder and fear; for in those stiff, hideous features lay a resemblance so marvelous as to be almost an identity—and that identity was with a man who had died full fifty years before.

While these serious steps were being discussed, something so terrible and confusing happened in town that it was all anyone talked about for miles. In the middle of a moonlit January night, with thick snow on the ground, a shocking series of cries echoed across the river and up the hill, waking everyone from their sleep. People near Weybosset Point saw a large white figure frantically moving through the poorly cleared area in front of the Turk's Head. In the distance, dogs were barking, but they quieted down as the noise from the awakened town grew louder. Groups of men with lanterns and guns rushed out to see what was going on, but they found nothing. The next morning, however, a massive, muscular body, completely naked, was discovered on the ice around the southern piers of the Great Bridge, next to Abbott's distillery where the Long Dock extended. The identity of this figure sparked endless speculation and whispers. It was mostly the older folks who whispered, as only they seemed to recognize that rigid face with horror-filled eyes. They exchanged nervous murmurs of wonder and fear, for in those stiff, grotesque features was a resemblance so remarkable it was almost an exact match—and that match was to a man who had died fifty years earlier.

Ezra Weeden was present at the finding; and remembering the baying of the night before, set out along Weybosset Street and across Muddy Dock Bridge whence the sound had come. He had a curious expectancy, and was not surprised when, reaching the edge of the settled district where the street merged into the Pawtuxet Road, he came upon some very curious tracks in the snow. The naked giant had been pursued by dogs and many booted men, and the returning tracks of the hounds and their masters could be easily traced. They had given up the chase upon coming too near the town. Weeden smiled grimly, and as a perfunctory detail traced the footprints back to their source. It was the Pawtuxet farm of Joseph Curwen, as he well knew it would be; and he would have given much had the yard been less confusingly trampled. As it was, he dared not seem too interested in full daylight. Dr. Bowen, to whom Weeden went at once with his report, performed an autopsy on the strange corpse, and discovered peculiarities which baffled him utterly. The digestive tracts of the huge man seemed never to have been in use, whilst the whole skin had a coarse, loosely-knit texture impossible to account for. Impressed by what the old man whispered of this body's likeness to the long-dead blacksmith Daniel Green, whose great-grandson Aaron Hoppin was a supercargo in Curwen's employ, Weeden asked casual questions till he found where Green was buried. That night a party of ten visited the old North Burying Ground opposite Herrenden's Lane and opened a grave. They found it vacant, precisely as they had expected.

Ezra Weeden was there when they discovered the body, and recalling the howling from the night before, he set off down Weybosset Street and across Muddy Dock Bridge, the source of the sound. He felt a strange anticipation, and he wasn’t surprised when he reached the edge of the developed area where the street met Pawtuxet Road, and found some unusual tracks in the snow. The naked giant had been chased by dogs and several men in boots, and the returning tracks of the hounds and their handlers were easy to follow. They had given up the pursuit when they got too close to town. Weeden smiled grimly, and as a matter of routine, he traced the footprints back to where they led. It was the Pawtuxet farm of Joseph Curwen, just as he expected; he would have given a lot if the yard hadn’t been so messily trampled. As it was, he couldn’t appear too curious in broad daylight. Weeden went straight to Dr. Bowen with his report, and the doctor performed an autopsy on the bizarre corpse, discovering peculiarities that completely baffled him. The digestive system of the massive man seemed to have never been used, and the skin had a coarse, loosely-woven texture that was impossible to explain. Intrigued by what the old man mentioned about this body’s resemblance to the long-deceased blacksmith Daniel Green, whose great-grandson Aaron Hoppin was a cargo manager for Curwen, Weeden asked casual questions until he found out where Green was buried. That night, a group of ten went to the old North Burying Ground across from Herrenden's Lane and opened a grave. They found it empty, just as they had anticipated.


"They found the grave vacant—precisely as they had expected."

"They found the grave empty—just as they had expected."


Meanwhile arrangements had been made with the post riders to intercept Joseph Curwen's mail, and shortly before the incident of the naked body there was found a letter from one Jedediah Orne of Salem which made the coöperating citizens think deeply. Parts of it, copied and preserved in the private archives of the Smith family where Charles Ward found it, ran as follows:

Meanwhile, plans had been arranged with the mail riders to intercept Joseph Curwen's mail, and just before the incident of the naked body, a letter from one Jedediah Orne of Salem was discovered, which caused the cooperating citizens to ponder seriously. Parts of it, copied and kept in the private archives of the Smith family where Charles Ward found it, read as follows:

I delight that you continue in ye getting at Olde Matters in your Way, and doe not think better was done at Mr. Hutchinson's in Salem-Village. Certainly, there was Noth'g butt ye liveliest Awfulness in that which H. rais'd upp from what he cou'd gather onlie a part of. What you sente, did not Worke, whether because Any Thing miss'g, or because ye Wordes were not Righte from my Speak'g or yr copy'g. Alone am at a Loss. I have not ye Chymicall art to followe Borellus, and owne my Selfe confounded by ye VII. Booke of ye Necronomicon that you recommende. But I wou'd have you Observe what was tolde to us aboute tak'g Care whom to calle up, for you are Sensible what Mr. Mather writ in ye Magnalia of ——, and can judge how truely that Horrendous thing is reported. I say to you againe, doe not call upp Any that you can not put downe; by the Which I meane, Any that can in Turne call up somewhat against you, whereby your Powerfullest Devices may not be of use. Ask of the Lesser, lest the Greater shall not wish to Answer, and shall commande more than you. I was frighted when I read of your know'g what Ben Zariatnatmik hadde in his Ebony Boxe, for I was conscious who must have told you. And againe I ask that you shalle write me as Jedediah and not Simon. In this Community a Man may not live too long, and you knowe my Plan by which I came back as my Son. I am desirous you will Acquaint me with what ye Blacke Man learnt from Sylvanus Cocidius in ye Vault, under ye Roman wall, and will be oblig'd for ye Lend'g of ye MS. you speak of.

I’m glad to see you’re still digging into Old Matters in your own way, and I don’t think anything better was done at Mr. Hutchinson's in Salem Village. Honestly, there was nothing but the most intense horror in what H. raised from just a part of what he could gather. What you sent didn’t work, whether because something was missing, or because the words weren’t right from my speaking or your copying. I’m completely lost. I don’t have the chemical knowledge to follow Borellus, and I admit I’m confused by the VII. Book of the Necronomicon that you recommended. But I want you to pay attention to what we were told about being careful whom to call up, because you know what Mr. Mather wrote in the Magnalia of ——, and you can judge how accurate that horrifying thing is reported. I’ll say it again: don’t call up anyone you can’t put down; by that, I mean anyone who can, in turn, call up something against you, such that your most powerful devices might not work. Ask the Lesser, lest the Greater choose not to respond and command more than you. I was alarmed when I read about your knowledge of what Ben Zariatnatmik had in his ebony box, as I was aware of who must have told you. And once more, I ask that you write to me as Jedediah and not Simon. In this community, a man can’t live too long, and you know my plan to come back as my son. I’m eager for you to tell me what the Black Man learned from Sylvanus Cocidius in the vault under the Roman wall, and I’d appreciate the loan of the manuscript you mentioned.

Another and unsigned letter from Philadelphia provoked equal thought, especially for the following passage:

Another unsigned letter from Philadelphia sparked just as much contemplation, especially regarding the following passage:

I will observe what you say respecting the sending of Accounts only by yr Vessels, but can not always be certain when to expect them. In the Matter spoke of, I require only one more thing; but wish to be sure I apprehend you exactly. You inform me, that no Part must be missing if the finest Effects are to be had, but you can not but know how hard it is to be sure. It seems a great Hazard and Burthen to take away the whole Box, and in Town (i. e. St. Peter's, St. Paul's, St. Mary's, or Christ Church) it can scarce be done at all. But I know what Imperfections were in the one rais'd up October last, and how many live Specimens you were forced to imploy before you hit upon the right Mode in the year 1766; so will be guided by you in all Matters. I am impatient for yr Brig, and inquire daily at Mr. Biddle's Wharf.

I will take note of what you said about sending Accounts only through your vessels, but I can't always guarantee when to expect them. Regarding the issue we discussed, I only need one more thing; however, I want to make sure I understand you correctly. You mentioned that nothing can be missing if the best results are to be achieved, but you know how difficult it is to be certain about that. It seems like a big risk and burden to take the entire box, and in town (meaning St. Peter's, St. Paul's, St. Mary's, or Christ Church), it's almost impossible to do. But I know what issues were present in the one raised last October, and how many live specimens you had to use before you found the right method in 1766, so I will follow your guidance on everything. I'm eager for your brig and check in daily at Mr. Biddle's Wharf.

A third suspicious letter was in an unknown tongue and even an unknown alphabet. In the Smith diary found by Charles Ward a single oft-repeated combination of characters is clumsily copied; and authorities at Brown University have pronounced the alphabet Amharic or Abyssinian, although they do not recognize the word. None of these epistles was ever delivered to Curwen, though the disappearance of Jedediah Orne from Salem as recorded shortly afterward showed that the Providence men took certain quiet steps.

A third suspicious letter was written in a language no one could identify and even used a strange alphabet. In the Smith diary discovered by Charles Ward, there’s a poorly copied combination of characters that appears multiple times. Experts at Brown University have said the alphabet is Amharic or Abyssinian, but they can’t figure out the actual word. None of these letters ever reached Curwen, although the later disappearance of Jedediah Orne from Salem indicated that the people from Providence were taking some discreet action.

Curwen, despite all precautions, apparently felt that something was in the wind; for he was now remarked to wear an unusually worried look. His coach was seen at all hours in the town and on the Pawtuxet Road, and he dropped little by little the air of forced geniality with which he had latterly sought to combat the town's prejudice. The nearest neighbors to his farm, the Fenners, one night remarked a great shaft of light shooting into the sky from some aperture in the roof of that cryptical stone building with the high excessively narrow windows; an event which they quickly communicated to John Brown in Providence.

Curwen, despite all his precautions, clearly sensed that something was off; he now had a noticeably worried expression. His coach could be seen driving around town and on the Pawtuxet Road at all hours, and he gradually dropped the forced cheerfulness he had been using to counter the town's bias against him. The Fenners, his nearest neighbors, noticed one night a bright beam of light shooting up into the sky from some opening in the roof of that mysterious stone building with the very tall, narrow windows. They quickly shared this event with John Brown in Providence.

Mr. Brown had become the executive leader of the select group bent on Curwen's extirpation, and had informed the Fenners that some action was about to be taken. To them Mr. Brown had entrusted the duty of watching the Curwen farmhouse, and of regularly reporting every incident which took place there.

Mr. Brown had become the executive leader of the select group focused on getting rid of Curwen and had informed the Fenners that some action was about to happen. He had assigned them the task of keeping an eye on the Curwen farmhouse and regularly reporting every incident that occurred there.


The probability that Curwen was on guard and attempting unusual things, as suggested by the odd shaft of light, precipitated at last the action so carefully devised by the band of serious citizens. According to the Smith diary a company of about one hundred men met at ten P.M. on Friday, April twelfth, 1771, in the great room of Thurston's Tavern at the Sign of the Golden Lion on Weybosset Point across the Bridge. Of the guiding group of prominent men in addition to the leader, John Brown, there were present Dr. Bowen, with his case of surgical instruments, President Manning without the great periwig (the largest in the Colonies) for which he was noted, Governor Hopkins, wrapped in a dark cloak and accompanied by his seafaring brother Eseh whom he had initiated at the last moment with the permission of the rest, John Carter, Captain Mathewson, and Captain Whipple, who was to lead the actual raiding party. These chiefs conferred apart in a rear chamber, after which Captain Whipple emerged to the great room and gave the gathered seamen their last oaths and instructions. Eleazar Smith was with the leaders as they sat in the rear apartment awaiting the arrival of Ezra Weeden, whose duty was to keep track of Curwen and report the departure of his coach for the farm.

The chance that Curwen was on guard and doing something unusual, suggested by the strange beam of light, finally triggered the action carefully planned by the group of serious citizens. According to the Smith diary, a company of about one hundred men gathered at 10 PM on Friday, April 12th, 1771, in the main room of Thurston's Tavern at the Sign of the Golden Lion on Weybosset Point across the Bridge. Among the leading group of notable men, in addition to their leader, John Brown, were Dr. Bowen, carrying his surgical instruments, President Manning without his famous large periwig (the biggest in the Colonies), Governor Hopkins, wrapped in a dark cloak and accompanied by his seafaring brother Eseh, whom he had brought in at the last minute with the group's approval, John Carter, Captain Mathewson, and Captain Whipple, who was set to lead the actual raiding party. These leaders met privately in a back room, after which Captain Whipple came out into the main room and gave the gathered sailors their final oaths and instructions. Eleazar Smith was with the leaders as they waited in the back room for Ezra Weeden, whose job was to keep an eye on Curwen and report when his carriage left for the farm.

About ten-thirty a heavy rumble was heard on the Great Bridge, followed by the sound of a coach in the street outside; and at that hour there was no need of waiting for Weeden in order to know that the doomed man had set out for his last night of unhallowed wizardry. A moment later, as the receding coach clattered faintly over the Muddy Dock Bridge, Weeden appeared; and the raiders fell silently into military order in the street, shouldering the firelocks, fowling-pieces, or whaling harpoons which they had with them. Weeden and Smith were with the party, and of the deliberating citizens there were present for active service Captain Whipple, the leader, Captain Eseh Hopkins, John Carter, President Manning, Captain Mathewson, and Dr. Bowen; together with Moses Brown, who had come up at the eleventh hour though absent from the preliminary session in the tavern. All these freemen and their hundred sailors began the long march without delay, grim and a trifle apprehensive as they left the Muddy Dock behind and mounted the gentle rise of Broad Street toward the Pawtuxet Road.

About ten-thirty, a loud rumble was heard on the Great Bridge, followed by the sound of a coach outside; and at that time, there was no need to wait for Weeden to know that the doomed man had set off for his last night of forbidden magic. Moments later, as the fading coach clattered lightly over the Muddy Dock Bridge, Weeden showed up; and the raiders quietly fell into formation in the street, shouldering their guns, shotguns, or whaling harpoons. Weeden and Smith were part of the group, and among the active citizens were Captain Whipple, the leader, Captain Eseh Hopkins, John Carter, President Manning, Captain Mathewson, and Dr. Bowen; along with Moses Brown, who arrived at the last minute though he had missed the earlier meeting at the tavern. All these free men and their hundred sailors began the long march without delay, serious and a bit anxious as they left the Muddy Dock behind and made their way up the gentle slope of Broad Street toward the Pawtuxet Road.

An hour and a quarter later the raiders arrived, as previously agreed, at the Fenner farmhouse; where they heard a final report on their intended victim. He had reached his farm more than half an hour before, and the strange light had soon afterward shot once into the sky. There were no lights in any visible windows, but this was always the case of late. Even as this news was given another great glare arose toward the south, and the party realized that they had indeed come close to the scene of awesome and unnatural wonders. Captain Whipple now ordered his force to separate into three divisions; one of twenty men under Eleazar Smith to strike across to the shore and guard the landing-place against possible reinforcements for Curwen until summoned by a messenger for desperate service; a second of twenty men under Captain Eseh Hopkins to steal down into the river valley behind the Curwen farm and demolish with axes or gunpowder the oaken door in the high, steep bank; and the third to close in on the house and adjacent buildings themselves. Of this last division one third was to be led by Captain Mathewson to the cryptical stone edifice with high narrow windows, another third to follow Captain Whipple himself to the main farmhouse, and the remaining third to preserve a circle around the whole group of buildings until summoned by a final emergency signal.

An hour and fifteen minutes later, the raiders arrived, as agreed, at the Fenner farmhouse, where they received the final update on their target. He had gotten to his farm over half an hour earlier, and a strange light had shot up into the sky shortly after. There were no lights in any visible windows, but that had been the case lately. Just as this news was shared, another bright light flared up to the south, and the group realized they were indeed close to something truly bizarre. Captain Whipple then ordered his team to split into three groups: one with twenty men under Eleazar Smith to head to the shore and guard the landing area against potential reinforcements for Curwen until they received a message for urgent action; a second group of twenty men under Captain Esch Hopkins to sneak down into the river valley behind the Curwen farm and use axes or gunpowder to break down the heavy oak door in the steep bank; and the third group to surround the house and nearby buildings. In this last group, one third would be led by Captain Mathewson to the mysterious stone building with high narrow windows, another third would follow Captain Whipple to the main farmhouse, and the remaining third would secure a perimeter around the entire set of buildings until called in by a final emergency signal.

The river party would break down the hillside door at the sound of a single whistle-blast, waiting and capturing anything which might issue from the regions within. At the sound of two whistle blasts it would advance through the aperture to oppose the enemy or join the rest of the raiding contingent. The party at the stone building would accept these respective signals in an analogous manner; forcing an entrance at the first, and at the second descending whatever passage into the ground might be discovered, and joining the general or focal warfare expected to take place within the caverns. A third or emergency signal of three blasts would summon the immediate reserve from its general guard duty; its twenty men dividing equally and entering the unknown depths through both farmhouse and stone building. Captain Whipple's belief in the existence of catacombs was absolute, and he took no alternative into consideration when making his plans. He had with him a whistle of great power and shrillness and did not fear any mistaking or misunderstanding of signals. The final reserve at the landing, of course, was nearly out of the whistle's range; hence, would require a special messenger if needed for help. Moses Brown and John Carter went with Captain Hopkins to the river-bank, while President Manning was detailed with Captain Mathewson to the stone building. Dr. Bowen, with Ezra Weeden, remained in Captain Whipple's party which was to storm the farmhouse itself. The attack was to begin as soon as a messenger from Captain Hopkins had joined Captain Whipple to notify him of the river party's readiness. The leader would then deliver the loud single blast, and the various advance parties would commence their simultaneous attack on three points. Shortly before one A.M. the three divisions left the Fenner farmhouse; one to guard the landing, another to seek the river valley and the hillside door, and the third to subdivide and attend to the actual buildings of the Curwen farm.

The river team would break down the hillside door at the sound of a single whistle blast, waiting to capture anything that might come out from inside. At the sound of two whistle blasts, they would move through the opening to confront the enemy or join the rest of the raiding group. The team at the stone building would respond to these signals in the same way: forcing their way in at the first blast and, at the second, exploring any passage into the ground they could find, joining the main fight expected to happen inside the caves. A third or emergency signal of three blasts would call in the immediate reserve from its general watch duty; the twenty men would split up and enter the unknown depths through both the farmhouse and stone building. Captain Whipple was completely convinced of the existence of catacombs and didn't consider any other options when making his plans. He had a powerful, shrill whistle and was confident there would be no confusion about the signals. The final reserve at the landing was nearly out of the whistle’s range, so they would need a special messenger if assistance was required. Moses Brown and John Carter accompanied Captain Hopkins to the riverbank, while President Manning was assigned to Captain Mathewson at the stone building. Dr. Bowen, along with Ezra Weeden, stayed with Captain Whipple's team, which was set to storm the farmhouse itself. The attack would start as soon as a messenger from Captain Hopkins reported back to Captain Whipple about the river team's readiness. The leader would then give a loud single blast, and the various advance teams would start their simultaneous attack at three points. Shortly before 1 A.M., the three divisions left the Fenner farmhouse: one to guard the landing, another to head towards the river valley and the hillside door, and the third to break up and handle the actual buildings of the Curwen farm.


Eleazar Smith, who accompanied the shore-guarding party, records in his diary an uneventful march and a long wait on the bluff by the bay; broken once by what seemed to be the distant sound of the signal whistle and again by a peculiar muffled blend of roaring and crying and a powder blast which seemed to come from the same direction. Later on one man thought he caught some distant gunshots, and still later Smith himself felt the throb of titanic thunderous words resounding in upper air. It was just before dawn that a single haggard messenger with wild eyes and a hideous unknown odor about his clothing appeared and told the detachment to disperse quietly to their homes and never again think or speak of the night's doings or of him who had been Joseph Curwen. Something about the bearing of the messenger carried a conviction which his mere words could never have conveyed; for though he was a seaman well known to many of them, there was something obscurely lost or gained in his soul which set him for evermore apart. It was the same later on when they met other old companions who had gone into that zone of horror. Most of them had lost or gained something imponderable and indescribable. They had seen or heard or felt something which was not for human creatures, and could not forget it. From them there was never any gossip, for to even the commonest of mortal instincts there are terrible boundaries. And from that single messenger the party at the shore caught a nameless awe which almost sealed their own lips. Very few are the rumors which ever came from any of them, and Eleazar Smith's diary is the only written record which has survived from that whole expedition which set forth from the Sign of the Golden Lion under the Stars.

Eleazar Smith, who was part of the shore-guarding team, notes in his diary that the march was uneventful and they spent a long time waiting on the bluff by the bay. There was one interruption that seemed to be the distant sound of the signal whistle and another by a strange, muffled mix of roaring and crying along with a blast that appeared to come from the same direction. Later, one man thought he heard distant gunshots, and even later, Smith himself felt the echo of powerful, thunderous words reverberating in the air above. Just before dawn, a single worn-out messenger with wild eyes and a terrible unknown smell about his clothes showed up and told the group to quietly return to their homes and never think or speak again about the events of the night or the man who had been Joseph Curwen. There was something about the way the messenger carried himself that conveyed a sense of dread that his words alone could never express; even though he was a sailor known to many of them, something vague and profound had changed in his soul, setting him apart forever. This was similarly true when they saw other old friends who had entered that zone of horror. Most of them had either lost or gained something intangible and indescribable. They had seen, heard, or felt things beyond human comprehension, and couldn’t forget it. They never shared gossip because there are terrifying limits, even to the most basic human instincts. From that lone messenger, the group on the shore experienced a nameless fear that almost kept them silent. Very few rumors ever emerged from them, and Eleazar Smith's diary is the only written account that has survived from that entire expedition that set out from the Sign of the Golden Lion under the stars.


Charles Ward, however, discovered another vague sidelight in some Fenner correspondence which he found in New London, where he knew another branch of the family had lived. It seems that the Fenners, from whose house the doomed farm was distantly visible, had watched the departing columns of raiders; and had heard very clearly the angry barking of the Curwen dogs, followed by the first shrill blast which precipitated the attack. This blast had been followed by a repetition of the great shaft of light from the stone building, and in another moment, after a quick sounding of the second signal ordering a general invasion, there had come a subdued rattle of musketry followed by a horrible roaring cry which the correspondent Luke Fenner had represented in his epistle by the characters "Waaaahrrrrr—R'waaahrrr." This cry, however, had possessed a quality which no mere writing could convey, and the correspondent mentions that his mother fainted completely at the sound. It was later repeated less loudly, and further but more muffled evidences of gunfire ensued; together with a loud explosion of powder from the direction of the river. About an hour afterward all the dogs began to bay frightfully, and there were vague ground rumblings so marked that the candlesticks tottered on the mantelpiece. A strong smell of sulphur was noted; and Luke Fenner's father declared that he heard the third or emergency whistle signal, though the others failed to detect it. Muffled musketry sounded again, followed by a deep scream less piercing but even more horrible than those which had preceded it; a kind of throaty, nastily plastic cough or gurgle whose quality as a scream must have come more from its continuity and psychological import than from its actual acoustic value.

Charles Ward, however, found another vague clue in some Fenner correspondence he discovered in New London, where he knew another branch of the family had lived. It seems the Fenners, from whose house the doomed farm was barely visible, had watched the raiders leave and had clearly heard the angry barking of the Curwen dogs, followed by the first sharp blast that triggered the attack. This blast was soon followed by a bright beam of light from the stone building, and in a moment, after the quick sound of the second signal calling for a full-scale invasion, there was a muffled rattle of gunfire followed by a horrifying roar that the correspondent Luke Fenner described in his letter as "Waaaahrrrrr—R'waaahrrr." However, this cry had a quality that no written words could convey, and the correspondent noted that his mother completely fainted at the sound. It was later repeated, less loudly, and there were more distant but muffled signs of gunfire, along with a loud explosion of gunpowder from the direction of the river. About an hour later, all the dogs began to howl wildly, and there were vague rumblings in the ground so strong that the candlesticks on the mantelpiece shook. A strong smell of sulfur was noticed, and Luke Fenner's father claimed he heard the third or emergency whistle signal, though the others didn’t catch it. Muffled gunfire rang out again, followed by a deep scream that was less piercing but even more terrifying than those that had come before it; a kind of throaty, unpleasant cough or gurgle whose scream-like quality must have come more from its persistence and emotional weight than from its actual sound.

Then the flaming thing burst into sight at a point where the Curwen farm ought to lie, and the human cries of desperate and frightened men were heard. Muskets flashed and cracked, and the flaming thing fell to the ground. A second flaming thing appeared, and a shriek of human origin was plainly distinguished. Fenner wrote that he could even gather a few words belched in frenzy: "Almighty, protect thy lamb!" Then there were more shots, and the second flaming thing fell. After that came silence for about three-quarters of an hour; at the end of which time little Arthur Fenner, Luke's brother, exclaimed that he saw "a red fog" going up to the stars from the accursed farm in the distance. No one but the child can testify to this, but Luke admits the significant coincidence implied by the panic of almost convulsive fright which at the same moment arched the backs and stiffened the fur of the three cats then within the room.

Then the fiery object suddenly appeared where the Curwen farm was supposed to be, and the sounds of desperate, terrified men could be heard. Muskets fired and cracked, and the fiery object fell to the ground. A second fiery object showed up, and a human scream was clearly heard. Fenner wrote that he could even make out a few frenzied words: "Almighty, protect thy lamb!" Then more shots rang out, and the second fiery object fell. After that, there was silence for about three-quarters of an hour; at the end of which little Arthur Fenner, Luke's brother, exclaimed that he saw "a red fog" rising to the stars from the cursed farm in the distance. No one but the child can confirm this, but Luke acknowledges the strange coincidence suggested by the panic of nearly convulsive fear that, at the same time, caused the three cats in the room to arch their backs and puff up their fur.

Five minutes later a chill wind blew up, and the air became suffused with such an intolerable stench that only the strong freshness of the sea could have prevented its being noticed by the shore party or by any wakeful souls in Pawtuxet village. This stench was nothing which any of the Fenners had ever encountered before, and produced a kind of clutching, amorphous fear beyond that of the tomb or the charnel-house. Close upon it came the awful voice which no hapless hearer will ever be able to forget. It thundered out of the sky like a doom, and windows rattled as its echoes died away. It was deep and musical; powerful as a bass organ, but evil as the forbidden books of the Arabs. What it said no man can tell, for it spoke in an unknown tongue, but this is the writing Luke Fenner set down to portray the daemoniac intonations: "DEESMEES—JESHET—BONEDOSEFEDUVEMA—ENITEMOSS." Not till the year 1919 did any soul link this crude transcript with anything else in mortal knowledge, but Charles Ward paled as he recognized what Mirandola had denounced in shudders as the ultimate horror among black magic's incantations.

Five minutes later, a cold wind picked up, and the air was filled with such an unbearable stench that only the refreshing smell of the sea could prevent it from being noticed by the shore party or any awake souls in Pawtuxet village. This stench was something none of the Fenners had ever experienced before, creating a gripping, shapeless fear that was worse than death or a corpse pit. Right after that came the terrifying voice that no unfortunate listener will ever forget. It crashed down from the sky like a sentence of doom, rattling windows as its echoes faded away. It was deep and musical; powerful like a bass organ, but sinister like the forbidden texts of the Arabs. No one could decipher what it said, as it spoke in an unknown language, but this is the writing Luke Fenner recorded to capture the demonic sounds: "DEESMEES—JESHET—BONEDOSEFEDUVEMA—ENITEMOSS." It wasn't until 1919 that anyone connected this rough transcription with anything else known to humanity, but Charles Ward turned pale as he recognized what Mirandola had referred to in horror as the ultimate nightmare among black magic’s spells.

An unmistakably human shout or deep chorused scream seemed to answer this malign wonder from the Curwen farm, after which the unknown stench grew complex with an added odor equally intolerable. A wailing distinctly different from the scream now burst out and was protracted ululantly in rising and falling paroxysms. At times it became almost articulate, though no auditor could trace any definite words; and at one point it seemed to verge toward the confines of diabolic and hysterical laughter. Then a yell of utter, ultimate fright and stark madness wrenched from scores of human throats; a yell which came strong and clear despite the depth from which it must have burst; after which darkness and silence ruled all things. Spirals of acrid smoke ascended to blot out the stars, though no flames appeared, and no buildings were observed to be gone or injured on the following day.

An unmistakably human shout or deep, echoed scream seemed to respond to the sinister mystery from the Curwen farm, after which the strange smell became mixed with another equally unbearable odor. A wailing sound, totally different from the scream, broke out and continued in rising and falling fits. At times it almost sounded like it had words, but no listener could make out any specific phrases; and at one point, it almost seemed to shift into something like demonic and hysterical laughter. Then a yell filled with pure, overwhelming fear and overwhelming madness erupted from many human throats; a yell that was strong and clear despite the depths from which it emerged; after which darkness and silence took over everything. Spirals of acrid smoke rose to hide the stars, even though there were no visible flames and no buildings were reported damaged or destroyed the next day.

Toward dawn two frightened messengers with monstrous and unplaceable odor saturating their clothing knocked at the Fenner door and requested a keg of rum for which they paid very well indeed. One of them told the family that the affair of Joseph Curwen was over, and that the events of the night were not to be mentioned again. Arrogant as the order seemed, the aspect of him who gave it took away all resentment and lent it a fearsome authority; so that only these furtive letters of Luke Fenner, which he urged his Connecticut relative to destroy, remain to tell what was seen and heard. The non-compliance of that relative, whereby the letters were saved after all, has alone kept the matter from a merciful oblivion. Charles Ward had one detail to add as a result of a long canvass of Pawtuxet residents for ancestral traditions. Old Charles Slocum of that village said that there was known to his grandfather a queer rumor concerning a charred, distorted body found in the fields a week after the death of Joseph Curwen was announced. What kept the talk alive was the notion that this body, so far as could be seen in its burnt and twisted condition, was neither thoroughly human nor wholly allied to any animal which Pawtuxet folk had ever seen or read about.

As dawn approached, two scared messengers, their clothes filled with a strange and overpowering smell, knocked on the Fenner door and asked for a keg of rum, which they paid for generously. One of them informed the family that the situation with Joseph Curwen had come to an end, and that the events of the night should never be mentioned again. Although the command seemed arrogant, the demeanor of the one giving it made any resentment fade away and gave it a chilling authority; thus, only these secret letters from Luke Fenner, which he urged his relative in Connecticut to destroy, remain to reveal what was seen and heard. The fact that this relative didn’t comply and saved the letters instead has prevented the matter from fading into oblivion. Charles Ward had one more detail to share as a result of gathering stories from Pawtuxet residents about their ancestry. Old Charles Slocum from that village recalled that his grandfather knew of a strange rumor about a charred, twisted body discovered in the fields a week after Joseph Curwen's death was reported. The conversation around it persisted because people believed that this body, based on its burned and mangled state, was neither fully human nor entirely like any animal the people of Pawtuxet had ever encountered or read about.


Not one man who participated in that terrible raid could ever be induced to say a word concerning it, and every fragment of the vague data which survives comes from those outside the final fighting party. There is something frightful in the care with which these actual raiders destroyed each scrap which bore the least allusion to the matter.

Not one man who took part in that awful raid would ever say a word about it, and every piece of the unclear information that remains comes from those outside the final fighting group. It's chilling how carefully these actual raiders eliminated every scrap that had even the slightest reference to the event.

Eight sailors had been killed, but although their bodies were not produced their families were satisfied with the statement that a clash with customs officers had occurred. The same statement also covered the numerous cases of wounds, all of which were extensively bandaged and treated only by Dr. Jabez Bowen, who had accompanied the party. Hardest to explain was the nameless odor clinging to all the raiders, a thing which was discussed for weeks. Of the citizen leaders, Captain Whipple and Moses Brown were most severely hurt, and letters of their wives testify the bewilderment which their reticence and close guarding of their bandages produced. Psychologically every participant was aged, sobered, and shaken. It is fortunate that they were all strong men of action and simple, orthodox religionists, for with more subtle introspectiveness and mental complexity they would have fared ill indeed. President Manning was the most disturbed; but even he outgrew the darkest shadow, and smothered memories in prayers. Every man of those leaders had a stirring part to play in later years, and it is perhaps fortunate that this is so. Little more than a twelve-month afterward Captain Whipple led the mob who burnt the revenue ship Gaspee, and in this bold act we may trace one step in the blotting out of unwholesome images.

Eight sailors had been killed, but even though their bodies weren’t found, their families were satisfied with the report that a confrontation with customs officers had happened. This same report also covered the many injuries, all of which were heavily bandaged and treated only by Dr. Jabez Bowen, who was part of the group. The hardest thing to explain was the strange odor clinging to all the raiders, a topic that was discussed for weeks. Among the local leaders, Captain Whipple and Moses Brown were the most seriously injured, and their wives' letters reveal the confusion caused by their silence and the way they protected their bandages. Psychologically, every participant felt older, more serious, and shaken. It’s fortunate that they were all strong, action-oriented men with simple, traditional beliefs; if they had been more introspective or mentally complex, they would have struggled much more. President Manning was the most troubled, but even he managed to move past the darkest moments, burying his memories in prayer. Each of those leaders played a significant role in the years to come, and it might be lucky that this was the case. Just over a year later, Captain Whipple led the group that burned the revenue ship Gaspee, and in this daring act, we can see a step toward erasing unpleasant memories.

There was delivered to the widow of Joseph Curwen a sealed leaden coffin of curious design, obviously found ready on the spot when needed, in which she was told her husband's body lay. He had, it was explained, been killed in a customs battle about which it was not politic to give details. More than this no tongue ever uttered of Joseph Curwen's end, and Charles Ward had only a single hint wherewith to construct a theory. This hint was the merest thread—a shaky underscoring of a passage in Jedediah Orne's confiscated letter to Curwen, partly copied in Ezra Weeden's handwriting. The copy was found in the possession of Smith's descendants; and we are left to decide whether Weeden gave it to his companion after the end, as a mute clue to the abnormality which had occurred, or whether, as is more probable, Smith had it before, and added the underscoring himself from what he had managed to extract from his friend by shrewd guessing and adroit cross-questioning. The underlined passage is merely this:

There was a sealed lead coffin with an unusual design delivered to the widow of Joseph Curwen. It was clear that the coffin had been prepared beforehand, and she was told that her husband's body was inside. It was explained that he had been killed in a customs conflict, but they didn’t want to provide any details. No one ever spoke more about Joseph Curwen's death, and Charles Ward had only one hint to help him form a theory. This hint was very tenuous—a faint underline of a section in a confiscated letter from Jedediah Orne to Curwen, which was partly copied in Ezra Weeden's handwriting. The copy was found among Smith's descendants, leaving us to decide if Weeden gave it to his friend later as a silent clue to the unusual events that transpired, or if, more likely, Smith had it before and added the underline himself based on what he had managed to pry out of his friend through clever questioning. The underlined passage simply reads:

I say to you againe, doe not call up Any that you cannot put downe; by the which I meane, Any that can in turn calle up somewhat against you, whereby your powerfullest Devices may not be of use. Ask of the Lesser, lest the Greater shall not wish to Answer, and shall commande more than you.

I say to you again, do not summon anyone that you can't control; by that I mean, anyone who can in turn summon something against you, making your strongest tools ineffective. Ask of the Lesser, so that the Greater may not refuse to respond, and may command more than you.

In the light of this passage, and reflecting on what last unmentionable allies a beaten man might try to summon in his direst extremity, Charles Ward may well have wondered whether any citizen of Providence killed Joseph Curwen.

In light of this passage, and thinking about what last desperate allies a defeated man might try to call upon in his greatest moment of need, Charles Ward may have questioned whether any resident of Providence was responsible for Joseph Curwen's death.

The deliberate effacement of every memory of the dead man from Providence life and annals was vastly aided by the influence of the raiding leaders. They had not at first meant to be so thorough, and had allowed the widow and her father and child to remain in ignorance of the true conditions; but Captain Tillinghast was an astute man, and soon uncovered enough rumors to whet his horror and cause him to demand that his daughter and grand-daughter change their name, burn the library and all remaining papers, and chisel the inscription from the slate slab above Joseph Curwen's grave. He knew Captain Whipple well, and probably extracted more hints from that bluff mariner than anyone else ever gained respecting the end of the accursed sorcerer.

The intentional removal of every memory of the deceased man from Providence’s history and records was significantly supported by the raiding leaders' influence. Initially, they hadn’t planned to be so thorough and let the widow, her father, and child remain unaware of the real situation. However, Captain Tillinghast was a perceptive man and quickly discovered enough rumors to fuel his horror, prompting him to insist that his daughter and granddaughter change their last name, destroy the library and all remaining documents, and erase the inscription from the stone slab over Joseph Curwen's grave. He was well acquainted with Captain Whipple and likely gathered more insights from that blunt mariner than anyone else did regarding the fate of the cursed sorcerer.

From that time on the obliteration of Curwen's memory became increasingly rigid, extending at last by common consent even to the town records and files of the Gazette. It can be compared in spirit only to the hush that lay on Oscar Wilde's name for a decade after his disgrace, and in extent only to the fate of that sinful King of Runagur in Lord Dunsany's tale, whom the gods decided must not only cease to be, but must cease ever to have been.

From that point on, the erasure of Curwen's memory became more and more absolute, eventually agreed upon even in the town records and files of the Gazette. It can only be compared in spirit to the silence that surrounded Oscar Wilde's name for ten years after his fall from grace, and in extent only to the fate of the sinful King of Runagur in Lord Dunsany's story, whom the gods decided must not only cease to exist but must never have existed at all.

Mrs. Tillinghast, as the widow became known after 1772, sold the house in Olney Court and resided with her father in Power's Lane till her death in 1817. The farm at Pawtuxet, shunned by every living soul, remained to molder through the years; and seemed to decay with unaccountable rapidity. By 1780 only the stone and brickwork were standing, and by 1800 even these had fallen to shapeless heaps. None ventured to pierce the tangled shrubbery on the river-bank behind which the hillside door may have lain, nor did any try to frame a definite image of the scenes amidst which Joseph Curwen departed from the horrors he had wrought.

Mrs. Tillinghast, as the widow became known after 1772, sold the house in Olney Court and lived with her father on Power's Lane until her death in 1817. The farm at Pawtuxet, avoided by everyone, continued to fall into disrepair over the years and seemed to decay at an alarming rate. By 1780, only the stone and brickwork remained, and by 1800, even those had turned into shapeless piles. No one dared to push through the thick underbrush along the riverbank where the hillside door might have been, nor did anyone attempt to picture the scenes where Joseph Curwen escaped from the horrors he had created.

Only robust old Captain Whipple was heard by alert listeners to mutter once in awhile to himself, "Pox on that ——, but he had no business to laugh while he screamed. 'Twas as though the damn'd —— had some 'at up his sleeve. For half a crown I'd burn his —— house."

Only the sturdy old Captain Whipple was heard by attentive listeners muttering to himself every now and then, "Curse that ——, but he shouldn't have laughed while he screamed. It was like the damned —— had something up his sleeve. For a half crown, I’d burn his —— house."


3. A Search and an Evocation

Charles Ward, as we have seen, first learned in 1918 of his descent from Joseph Curwen. That he at once took an intense interest in everything pertaining to the bygone mystery is not to be wondered at; for every vague rumor that he had heard of Curwen now became something vital to himself, in whom flowed Curwen's blood.

Charles Ward, as we've seen, first discovered in 1918 that he was related to Joseph Curwen. It's no surprise that he immediately became deeply interested in everything related to that long-lost mystery; every vague rumor he had heard about Curwen now felt personal, as it was Curwen's blood running through his veins.

In his first delvings there was not the slightest attempt at secrecy; he talked freely with his family—though his mother was not particularly pleased to own an ancestor like Curwen—and with the officials of the various museums and libraries he visited. In applying to private families for records thought to be in their possession he made no concealment of his object, and shared the somewhat amused skepticism with which the accounts of the old diarists and letter-writers were regarded.

In his initial explorations, he didn't try to hide anything; he openly discussed his research with his family—even though his mother wasn't thrilled about having an ancestor like Curwen—and with the officials at the museums and libraries he went to. When he reached out to private families for records they might have, he was upfront about his intentions and shared the somewhat amused skepticism that many had toward the stories of old diarists and letter-writers.

When he came across the Smith diary and archives and encountered the letter from Jedediah Orne he decided to visit Salem and look up Curwen's early activities and connections there, which he did during the Easter vacation of 1919. At the Essex Institute, which was well known to him from former sojourns in the glamorous old town of crumbling Puritan gables and clustered gambrel roofs, he was very kindly received, and unearthed there a considerable amount of Curwen data. He found that his ancestor was born in Salem-Village, now Danvers, seven miles from town, on the eighteenth of February (O. S.) 1662-3; and that he had run away to sea at the age of fifteen, not appearing again for nine years, when he returned with the speech, dress, and manners of a native Englishman and settled in Salem proper. At that time he had little to do with his family, but spent most of his hours with the curious books he had brought from Europe, and the strange chemicals which came for him on ships from England, France, and Holland. Certain trips of his into the country were the objects of much local inquisitiveness, and were whisperingly associated with vague rumors of fires on the hills at night.

When he found the Smith diary and archives and saw the letter from Jedediah Orne, he decided to visit Salem and investigate Curwen's early activities and connections there, which he did during the Easter vacation of 1919. At the Essex Institute, which he knew well from previous visits to the charming old town with its crumbling Puritan gables and clustered gambrel roofs, he was warmly welcomed and uncovered a significant amount of data about Curwen. He discovered that his ancestor was born in Salem-Village, now Danvers, seven miles from town, on February 18 (O.S.) 1662-3; and that he had run away to sea at fifteen, not returning for nine years, when he came back with the speech, dress, and mannerisms of a native Englishman and settled in Salem proper. At that time, he had little contact with his family, instead spending most of his time with the curious books he had brought from Europe and the strange chemicals that came for him on ships from England, France, and Holland. His certain trips into the countryside sparked much local curiosity and were quietly linked to vague rumors of fires on the hills at night.

Curwen's only close friends had been one Edward Hutchinson of Salem-Village and one Simon Orne of Salem. Hutchinson had a house well out toward the woods, and it was not altogether liked by sensitive people because of the sounds heard there at night. He was said to entertain strange visitors, and the lights seen from his windows were not always of the same color. The knowledge he displayed concerning long-dead persons and long-forgotten events was considered distinctly unwholesome, and he disappeared about the time the witchcraft panic began, never to be heard from again. At that time Joseph Curwen also departed, but his settlement in Providence was soon learned of. Simon Orne lived in Salem until 1720, when his failure to grow visibly old began to excite attention. He thereafter disappeared, though thirty years later his precise counterpart and self-styled son turned up to claim his property. The claim was allowed on the strength of documents in Simon Orne's known hand, and Jedediah Orne continued to dwell in Salem till 1771, when certain letters from Providence citizens to the Reverend Thomas Barnard and others brought about his quiet removal to parts unknown.

Curwen's only close friends were Edward Hutchinson from Salem Village and Simon Orne from Salem. Hutchinson owned a house that was situated near the woods, which made it unpopular with sensitive people because of the strange noises heard there at night. He was rumored to host unusual visitors, and the lights seen from his windows often changed colors. His knowledge of long-dead individuals and forgotten events was considered unsettling, and he vanished around the time the witchcraft hysteria began, never to be heard from again. At that time, Joseph Curwen also left, but news of his settlement in Providence quickly surfaced. Simon Orne stayed in Salem until 1720, when his lack of aging started to draw attention. He then disappeared, but thirty years later, a man claiming to be his son showed up to take possession of his property. The claim was accepted based on documents written in Simon Orne's known handwriting, and Jedediah Orne lived in Salem until 1771, when certain letters from Providence residents to Reverend Thomas Barnard and others led to his discreet departure to parts unknown.


Certain documents by and about all of these strange matters were available at the Essex Institute, the Court House, and the Registry of Deeds, and included both harmless commonplaces such as land titles and bills of sale, and furtive fragments of a more provocative nature. There were four or five unmistakable allusions to them on the witchcraft trial records; as when one Hepzibah Lawson swore on July sixteenth, 1692, at the Court of Oyer and Terminen under Judge Hathorne, that "fortie Witches and the Blacke Man were wont to meete in the Woodes behind Mr. Hutchinson's house," and one Amity How declared at a session of August eighth before Judge Gedney that "Mr. G. B. (George Burroughs) on that Nighte put the Divell his Marke upon Bridget S., Jonathan A., Simon O., Deliverance W., Joseph C., Susan P., Mehitable C., and Deborah B." Then there was a catalogue of Hutchinson's uncanny library as found after his disappearance, and an unfinished manuscript in his handwriting, couched in a cipher none could read. Ward had a photostatic copy of this manuscript made, and began to work casually on the cipher as soon as it was delivered to him. After the following August his labors on the cipher became intense and feverish, and there is reason to believe from his speech and conduct that he hit upon the key before October or November. He never stated, though, whether or not he had succeeded.

Certain documents regarding all these strange matters were available at the Essex Institute, the Court House, and the Registry of Deeds. They included both ordinary items like land titles and bills of sale, as well as some more provocative pieces. There were four or five clear references to them in the witchcraft trial records. For example, Hepzibah Lawson testified on July 16, 1692, at the Court of Oyer and Terminen under Judge Hathorne, that "forty witches and the Black Man used to meet in the woods behind Mr. Hutchinson's house," while Amity How stated at a session on August 8 before Judge Gedney that "Mr. G. B. (George Burroughs) that night put the Devil's mark on Bridget S., Jonathan A., Simon O., Deliverance W., Joseph C., Susan P., Mehitable C., and Deborah B." There was also a list of Hutchinson's strange library found after his disappearance, along with an unfinished manuscript in his handwriting, written in a cipher that no one could read. Ward had a photostatic copy of this manuscript made and started casually working on the cipher as soon as it was delivered to him. After the following August, his efforts on the cipher became intense and frantic, and there’s reason to believe from his speech and behavior that he found the key before October or November. However, he never revealed whether or not he had succeeded.

But of greatest immediate interest was the Orne material. It took Ward only a short time to prove from identity of penmanship a thing he had already considered established from the text of the letter to Curwen; namely, that Simon Orne and his supposed son were one and the same person. As Orne had said to his correspondent, it was hardly safe to live too long in Salem, hence he resorted to a thirty-year sojourn abroad, and did not return to claim his lands except as a representative of a new generation. Orne had apparently been careful to destroy most of his correspondence, but the citizens who took action in 1771 found and preserved a few letters and papers which excited their wonder. There were cryptic formulae and diagrams in his and other hands which Ward now either copied with care or had photographed, and one extremely mysterious letter in a chirography that the searcher recognized from items in the Registry of Deeds as positively Joseph Curwen's.

But what was most immediately interesting was the Orne material. It took Ward only a short time to prove, based on the similarity of handwriting, something he had already thought was established from the letter to Curwen: that Simon Orne and his supposed son were actually the same person. As Orne mentioned to his correspondent, it wasn't safe to stay too long in Salem, so he spent thirty years living abroad and only returned to claim his land as a representative of a new generation. Orne had seemingly been careful to destroy most of his correspondence, but the citizens who took action in 1771 found and kept a few letters and papers that sparked their curiosity. There were cryptic formulas and diagrams in his and other people's handwriting that Ward now either copied meticulously or had photographed, along with one extremely mysterious letter written in a handwriting that the investigator recognized from records in the Registry of Deeds as definitely belonging to Joseph Curwen.

Providence, 1 May

Providence, May 1

Brother:

Siblings:

My honour'd Antient friend, due Respects and earnest Wishes to Him whom we serve for yr Eternall Power. I am just come upon That Which you ought to knowe, concern'g the Matter of the Laste Extremite and What to doe regard' yt. I am not dispos'd to followe you in go'g Away on acct. of my yeares, for Providence hath not ye Sharpeness of ye Bay in hunt'g oute uncommon Things and bringinge to Tryall. I am ty'd up in Shippes and Goodes, and cou'd not doe as you did, besides the Whiche my Farme, at Pawtuxet hatht under it What you Knowe, that Wou'd not Waite for my com'g Backe as an Other.

My honored old friend, best regards and sincere wishes to him whom we serve for your eternal power. I just came across something you should know regarding the matter of the last extreme and what to do about it. I'm not inclined to follow you in leaving because of my age, as Providence has not blessed me with the keen eyesight needed to hunt down unusual things and bring them to trial. I'm tied up with ships and goods, and I couldn't do what you did; besides, my farm at Pawtuxet has matters underneath it that you know about, which wouldn't wait for my return like others would.

But I am not unreadie for harde fortunes, as I have tolde you, and have longe Work'd upon ye Way of get'g Backe after ye Laste. I laste Night strucke on ye Wordes that bringe up YOGGE-SOTHOTHE, and sawe for ye Firste Time that face spoke of by Ibn Schacabac in ye ——. And IT said, that ye III Psalme in ye Liber-Damnatus holdes ye Clavicle. With Sunne in V House, Saturne in Trine, drawe ye Pentagram of Fire, and saye ye ninth Verse thrice. This Verse repeate eache Roodemas and Hallow's Eve, and ye thing will brede in ye Outside Spheres.

But I'm not unprepared for tough times, as I've told you, and I’ve worked for a long time on finding a way back after the last one. Last night, I focused on the words that summon YOGGE-SOTHOTHE and saw for the first time the face described by Ibn Schacabac in the ____. And it said that the third psalm in the Liber-Damnatus holds the key. With the sun in the fifth house and Saturn in trine, draw the Pentagram of Fire and say the ninth verse three times. Repeat this verse every Roodemas and Halloween, and it will manifest in the outside spheres.

And of ye Sede of Olde shal One be borne who shal looke Backe, tho' know'g not what he seekes.

And from the Seat of Old, One shall be born who will look back, yet knows not what he seeks.

Yett will this availe Nothing if there be no Heir, and if the Saltes, or the Way to make the Saltes, bee not Readie for his Hande; and here I will owne, I have not taken needed Stepps nor founde Much. Ye Process is plaguy harde to come neare, and it uses up such a Store of Specimens, I am harde putte to it to get Enough, notwithstand'g the Sailors I have from ye Indies. Ye People aboute are become Curious, but I can stande them off. Ye gentry are worse than ye Populace, be'g more Circumstantiall in their Accts. and more believ'd in what they tell. That Parson and Mr. Merritt have talk'd some, I am fearfull, but no Thing soe far is Dangerous. Ye Chymical substances are easie of get'g, there be'g II. goode Chymists in Towne, Dr. Bowen and Sam. Carew. I am foll'g oute what Borellus saith, and have Helpe in Abdool Al-Hazred his VII. Booke. Whatever I gette, you shal have. And in ye meane While, do not neglect to make use of ye Wordes I have here given. I have them Righte, but if you Desire to see HIM, imploy the Writinge on ye Piece of ——, that I am putt'g in this Packet. Saye ye Verses every Roodmas and Hallow's Eve; and if yr Line runn not out, one shal bee in yeares to come that shal looke backe and use what Saltes or stuff for Salte you shal leave him. Job XIV. XIV.

Yet this will be of no use if there is no heir, and if the salts, or the method to make the salts, are not ready for his hand; and here I will admit, I haven't taken the necessary steps nor found much. The process is incredibly hard to approach, and it consumes such a wealth of specimens that I struggle to gather enough, despite the sailors I have from the Indies. The people around have become curious, but I can keep them at bay. The gentry are worse than the common folks, being more detailed in their accounts and more believed in what they say. That parson and Mr. Merritt have talked some, and I'm worried, but so far, nothing is dangerous. The chemical substances are easy to obtain, as there are two good chemists in town, Dr. Bowen and Sam Carew. I am following what Borellus says and have help from Abdool Al-Hazred's seventh book. Whatever I get, you will have. And in the meantime, don't forget to use the words I have given here. I have them right, but if you want to see HIM, use the writing on the piece of — that I am putting in this packet. Say the verses every Roodmas and Hallow's Eve; and if your line does not run out, one shall be in the years to come that shall look back and use whatever salts or stuff for salt you leave him. Job XIV. XIV.

I rejoice you are again at Salem, and hope I may see you not longe hence. I have a goode Stallion, and am think'g of get'g a Coach, there be'g one (Mr. Merritt's) in Providence already, tho' ye Roades are bad. If you are disposed to travel, doe not pass me bye. From Boston take ye Post Road, thro' Dedham, Wrentham, and Attleborough, goode Taverns be'g at all these Townes. Stop at Mr. Bolcom's in Wrentham, where ye Beddes are finer than Mr. Hatch's, but eate at ye other House for their cooke is better. Turne into Prov. by Patucket falls, and ye Rd. past Mr. Sayles's Tavern. My House opp. Mr. Epenetus Olney's Tavern off ye Towne Street, 1st on ye N. side of Olney's Court. Distance from Boston Stone abt. XLIV miles.

I'm glad you're back in Salem, and I hope to see you soon. I have a good stallion and I'm thinking about getting a coach, since there's one (Mr. Merritt's) already in Providence, although the roads are bad. If you're planning to travel, please don't skip me. From Boston, take the Post Road through Dedham, Wrentham, and Attleborough; there are good taverns in all these towns. Stop at Mr. Bolcom's in Wrentham, where the beds are nicer than Mr. Hatch's, but eat at the other house because their cook is better. Head into Providence by the Pawtucket Falls, following the road past Mr. Sayles's Tavern. My house is across from Mr. Epenetus Olney's Tavern, just off the town street, first on the north side of Olney's Court. It's about 44 miles from Boston Stone.

Sir, I am yr olde and true friend and Servt. in Almonsin-Metraton.

Sir, I am your old and true friend and servant in Almonsin-Metraton.

Josephus C.

Josephus C.

To Mr. Simon Orne,

To Mr. Simon Orne,

William's-Lane, in Salem.

William's Lane, Salem.

This letter, oddly enough, was what first gave Ward the exact location of Curwen's Providence home; for none of the records encountered up to that time had been at all specific. The place was indeed only a few squares from his own home on the great hill's higher ground, and was now the abode of a Negro family much esteemed for occasional washing, housecleaning, and furnace-tending services. To find, in distant Salem, such sudden proof of the significance of this familiar rookery in his own family history, was a highly impressive thing to Ward; and he resolved to explore the place immediately upon his return.

This letter, surprisingly, was what first gave Ward the exact location of Curwen's home in Providence; none of the records he had seen up to that point had been specific at all. The place was just a few blocks from his own house on the higher ground of the great hill, and was now occupied by a well-respected Black family known for their occasional washing, housecleaning, and furnace-tending services. To discover, while far away in Salem, such sudden proof of the importance of this familiar spot in his family's history, was a deeply impressive moment for Ward; and he made up his mind to check it out as soon as he got back.

The more mystical phases of the letter, which he took to be some extravagant kind of symbolism, frankly baffled him; though he noted with a thrill of curiosity that the Biblical passage referred to—Job 14, 14—was the familiar verse, "If a man die, shall he live again? All the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come."

The more mysterious parts of the letter, which he thought were some sort of wild symbolism, really confused him; however, he felt a rush of curiosity when he noticed that the Biblical passage mentioned—Job 14:14—was the well-known verse, "If a man dies, will he live again? All the days of my assigned time I will wait until my change comes."


Young Ward came home in a state of pleasant excitement, and spent the following Saturday in a long and exhaustive study of the house in Olney Court. The place, now crumbling with age, had never been a mansion; but was a modest two-and-a-half story wooden town house of the familiar Providence Colonial type, with plain peaked roof, large central chimney, and artistically carved doorway with rayed fan-light, triangular pediment, and trim Doric pilasters. It had suffered but little alteration externally, and Ward felt he was gazing on something very close to the sinister matters of his quest.

Young Ward came home feeling excited and spent the next Saturday thoroughly exploring the house in Olney Court. The place, now falling apart with age, had never been a mansion; it was a simple two-and-a-half story wooden townhouse of the typical Providence Colonial style, with a plain peaked roof, a large central chimney, and an artistically carved doorway featuring a rayed fan-light, a triangular pediment, and neat Doric pillars. It had undergone little change on the outside, and Ward felt like he was looking at something very close to the dark issues of his search.

The present Negro inhabitants were known to him, and he was very courteously shown about the interior by old Asa and his stout wife Hannah. Here there was more change than the outside indicated, and Ward saw with regret that fully half of the fine scroll-and-urn overmantels and shell-carved cupboard linings were gone, whilst much of the fine wainscotting and bolection moulding was marked, hacked, and gouged, or covered up altogether with cheap wall-paper. It was exciting to stand within the ancestral walls which had housed such a man of horror as Joseph Curwen; he saw with a thrill that a monogram had been very carefully effaced from the ancient brass knocker.

The current Black residents were familiar to him, and old Asa and his sturdy wife Hannah showed him around the inside with great courtesy. There was more change here than what the exterior suggested, and Ward noticed with disappointment that almost half of the beautiful scroll-and-urn overmantels and the intricately carved cupboard linings were missing, while a lot of the exquisite wainscoting and moulding was damaged, scratched, or completely covered with cheap wallpaper. It was thrilling to be inside the ancestral home that once belonged to such a horrifying figure as Joseph Curwen; he felt a chill when he noticed that a monogram had been very carefully removed from the old brass knocker.

From then until after the close of school Ward spent his time on the photostatic copy of the Hutchinson cipher and the accumulation of local Curwen data. The former still proved unyielding; but of the latter he obtained so much, and so many clues to similar data elsewhere, that he was ready by July to make a trip to New London and New York to consult old letters whose presence in those places was indicated. This trip was very fruitful, for it brought him the Fenner letters with their terrible description of the Pawtuxet farmhouse raid, and the Nightingale-Talbot letters in which he learned of the portrait painted on a panel of the Curwen library. This matter of the portrait interested him particularly, since he would have given much to know just what Joseph Curwen looked like; and he decided to make a second search of the house in Olney Court to see if there might not be some trace of the ancient features beneath peeling coats of later paint or layers of mouldy wall-paper.

From then until after school ended, Ward focused on the photocopy of the Hutchinson cipher and gathering local Curwen information. The cipher remained stubbornly unhelpful; however, he collected so much local data and many clues about similar information elsewhere that by July, he was ready to take a trip to New London and New York to look at old letters that were said to be there. This trip was very productive, as it brought him the Fenner letters, which detailed the brutal raid on the Pawtuxet farmhouse, and the Nightingale-Talbot letters, where he discovered information about a portrait painted on a panel of the Curwen library. He was particularly interested in the portrait because he would have given anything to know what Joseph Curwen looked like. He decided to make a second search of the house on Olney Court to see if he could find any signs of the old features beneath the peeling layers of newer paint or the moldy wallpaper.

Early in August that search took place, and Ward went carefully over the walls of every room sizeable enough to have been by any possibility the library of the evil builder. He paid especial attention to the large panels of such overmantels as still remained; and was keenly excited after about an hour, when on a broad area above the fireplace in a spacious ground-floor room he became certain that the surface brought out by the peeling of several coats of paint was sensibly darker than any ordinary interior paint or the wood beneath it was likely to have been. A few more careful tests with a thin knife, and he knew that he had come upon an oil portrait of great extent. With truly scholarly restraint the youth did not risk the damage which an immediate attempt to uncover the hidden picture with the knife might have done, but just retired from the scene of his discovery to enlist expert help. In three days he returned with an artist of long experience, Mr. Walter C. Dwight, whose studio is near the foot of College Hill; and that accomplished restorer of paintings set to work at once with proper methods and chemical substances. Old Asa and his wife were duly excited over their strange visitors, and were properly reimbursed for this invasion of their domestic hearth.

Early in August, the search took place, and Ward carefully examined the walls of every room that could possibly have been the library of the evil builder. He paid special attention to the large panels of the overmantels that still remained and felt a rush of excitement after about an hour when he noticed that a broad area above the fireplace in a spacious ground-floor room had a surface that was distinctly darker than any typical interior paint or wood beneath it. After a few more careful tests with a thin knife, he realized he had found a large oil portrait. With genuine scholarly restraint, he didn’t risk damaging the hidden picture by attempting to uncover it with the knife right away; instead, he stepped back and sought expert help. Three days later, he returned with an experienced artist, Mr. Walter C. Dwight, whose studio is near the base of College Hill. The skilled restorer of paintings got to work immediately using proper methods and chemical substances. Old Asa and his wife were naturally excited about their unusual visitors, and they were compensated appropriately for this disruption of their home.

As day by day the work of restoration progressed, Charles Ward looked on with growing interest at the lines and shades gradually unveiled after their long oblivion. Dwight had begun at the bottom; hence since the picture was a three-quarter-length one, the face did not come out for some time. It was meanwhile seen that the subject was a spare, well-shaped man with dark-blue coat, embroidered waistcoat, black satin small-clothes, and white silk stockings, seated in a carved chair against the background of a window with wharves and ships beyond. When the head came out it was observed to bear a neat Albemarle wig, and to possess a thin, calm, undistinguished face which seemed somehow familiar to both Ward and the artist. Only at the very last, though, did the restorer and his client begin to gasp with astonishment at the details of that lean, pallid visage, and to recognize with a touch of awe the dramatic trick which heredity had played. For it took the final bath of oil and the final stroke of the delicate scraper to bring out fully the expression which centuries had hidden; and to confront the bewildered Charles Dexter Ward, dweller in the past, with his own living features in the countenance of his horrible great-great-great-grandfather.

As the restoration work progressed each day, Charles Ward watched with increasing interest as the lines and shadows were gradually revealed after being hidden for so long. Dwight started at the bottom; since the painting was a three-quarter-length portrait, the face didn’t emerge until later. In the meantime, it became clear that the subject was a lean, well-proportioned man wearing a dark-blue coat, an embroidered waistcoat, black satin breeches, and white silk stockings, seated in a carved chair in front of a window with wharves and ships visible in the background. When the head finally appeared, it was noticed that he had a tidy Albemarle wig and a thin, calm, unremarkable face that seemed oddly familiar to both Ward and the artist. Only at the very end did the restorer and his client begin to gasp in amazement at the details of that gaunt, pale face, and to recognize with a sense of awe the remarkable resemblance that lineage had crafted. It took the final bath of oil and the last delicate scrape to fully reveal the expression that centuries had concealed; and to confront the astonished Charles Dexter Ward, a resident of the past, with his own living features reflected in the face of his terrifying great-great-great-grandfather.


Ward brought his parents to see the marvel he had uncovered, and his father at once determined to purchase the picture despite its execution on stationary panelling. The resemblance to the boy, despite an appearance of rather greater age, was marvelous; and it could be seen that through some trick of atavism the physical contours of Joseph Curwen had found precise duplication after a century and a half. Mrs. Ward's resemblance to her ancestor was not at all marked, though she could recall relatives who had some of the facial characteristics shared by her son and by the bygone Curwen. She did not relish the discovery, and told her husband that he had better burn the picture instead of bringing it home. There was, she averred, something unwholesome about it; not only intrinsically, but in its very resemblance to Charles. Mr. Ward, however, was a practical man of power and affairs—a cotton manufacturer with extensive mills at Riverpoint in the Pawtuxet Valley—and not one to listen to feminine scruples. The picture impressed him mightily with its likeness to his son, and he believed the boy deserved it as a present. In this opinion, it is needless to say, Charles most heartily concurred; and a few days later Mr. Ward located the owner of the house—a small rodent-featured person with a guttural accent—and obtained the whole mantel and overmantel bearing the picture at a curtly fixed price which cut short the impending torrent of unctuous haggling.

Ward brought his parents to see the amazing discovery he had made, and his father immediately decided to buy the painting despite it being done on stationary paneling. The resemblance to the boy, although he looked a bit older, was incredible; it was clear that some strange throwback had made the physical features of Joseph Curwen mirror exactly after a century and a half. Mrs. Ward's resemblance to her ancestor wasn’t very strong, though she could remember relatives who shared some of the facial traits with her son and the long-gone Curwen. She didn’t like the finding and told her husband he should just burn the picture instead of bringing it home. She insisted there was something unsettling about it; not just in itself, but also in how much it looked like Charles. However, Mr. Ward was a practical man of influence and business—a cotton manufacturer with large mills in Riverpoint in the Pawtuxet Valley—and he wasn’t one to heed feminine concerns. The picture greatly impressed him with how much it looked like his son, and he thought the boy deserved it as a gift. Needless to say, Charles completely agreed; and a few days later Mr. Ward tracked down the owner of the house—a small, rat-faced guy with a guttural voice—and bought the entire mantel and overmantel with the painting for a price that quickly ended the expected flood of excessive bargaining.

It now remained to take off the panelling and remove it to the Ward home, where provisions were made for its thorough restoration and installation with an electric mock-fireplace in Charles' third-floor study or library. To Charles was left the task of superintending this removal, and on the twenty-eighth of August he accompanied two expert workmen from the Crooker decorating firm to the house in Olney Court, where the mantel and portrait-bearing overmantel were detached with great care and precision for transportation in the company's motor truck. There was left a space of exposed brickwork marking the chimney's course, and in this young Ward observed a cubical recess about a foot square, which must have lain directly behind the head of the portrait. He found, beneath the deep coatings of dust and soot some loose yellowed papers, a crude, thick copy-book, and a few moldering textile shreds which may have formed the ribbon binding the rest together. Blowing away the bulk of the dirt and cinders, he took up the book and looked at the bold inscription on its cover. It was in a hand which he had learned to recognize at the Essex Institute, and proclaimed the volume as the "Journall and Notes of Jos. Curwen, Gent., of Providence-Plantations, Late of Salem."

It was now time to remove the paneling and take it to the Ward home, where plans were made for its complete restoration and installation with an electric mock fireplace in Charles' third-floor study or library. Charles was responsible for overseeing this removal, and on August 28th, he went with two skilled workers from the Crooker decorating firm to the house in Olney Court, where the mantel and portrait-bearing overmantel were carefully detached for transport in the company’s truck. This left an area of exposed brickwork along the chimney's path, and in it, young Ward noticed a cube-shaped recess about a foot square, which must have been directly behind the portrait’s head. He found, underneath the thick layers of dust and soot, some loose yellowed papers, a crude thick notebook, and a few decaying textile scraps that might have been the ribbon holding the rest together. Wiping away most of the grime and ashes, he picked up the book and looked at the bold inscription on its cover. It was in a handwriting he recognized from the Essex Institute and identified the volume as the "Journall and Notes of Jos. Curwen, Gent., of Providence-Plantations, Late of Salem."

Excited beyond measure by his discovery, Ward showed the book to the two curious workmen beside him. Their testimony is absolute as to the nature and genuineness of the finding, and Dr. Willett relies on them to help establish his theory that the youth was not mad when he began his major eccentricities. All the other papers were likewise in Curwen's handwriting, and one of them seemed especially portentous because of its inscription: "To Him Who Shal Come After, How He May Gett Beyonde Time and Ye Spheres." Another was in a cipher; the same, Ward hoped, as the Hutchinson cipher which had hitherto baffled him. A third, and here the searcher rejoiced, seemed to be a key to the cipher; whilst the fourth and fifth were addressed respectively to "Edw. Hutchinson, Armiger" and "Jedediah Orne, Esq.", "or Their Heir or Heirs, or Those Represent'g Them." The sixth and last was inscribed: "Joseph Curwen his Life and Travells Bet'n ye yeares 1678 and 1687: of Whither He Voyag'd, Where He Stay'd, Whom He Sawe, and What He learnt."

Excited beyond measure by his discovery, Ward showed the book to the two curious workers beside him. Their testimony is solid regarding the nature and authenticity of the finding, and Dr. Willett relies on them to support his theory that the young man was not insane when he began his major eccentricities. All the other documents were also in Curwen's handwriting, and one of them seemed especially significant because of its inscription: "To Him Who Shall Come After, How He May Get Beyond Time and the Spheres." Another was in a cipher; the same one, Ward hoped, as the Hutchinson cipher which had previously puzzled him. A third, and here the searcher rejoiced, appeared to be a key to the cipher; while the fourth and fifth were addressed respectively to "Edw. Hutchinson, Armiger" and "Jedediah Orne, Esq.", "or Their Heir or Heirs, or Those Representing Them." The sixth and final document was inscribed: "Joseph Curwen his Life and Travels Between the years 1678 and 1687: of Where He Voyaged, Where He Stayed, Whom He Saw, and What He Learned."


We have now reached the point from which the more academic school of alienists date Charles Ward's madness. Upon his discovery the youth had looked immediately at a few of the inner pages of the book and manuscripts, and had evidently seen something which impressed him tremendously. Upon returning home he broke the news with an almost embarrassed air, as if he wished to convey an idea of its supreme importance without having to exhibit the evidence itself. He did not even show the titles to his parents, but simply told them that he had found some documents in Joseph Curwen's handwriting, "mostly in cipher," which would have to be studied very carefully before yielding up their true meaning. It is unlikely that he would have shown what he did to the workmen, had it not been for their unconcealed curiosity. As it was he doubtless wished to avoid any display of peculiar reticence which would increase their discussion of the matter.

We’ve now reached the point where the more scholarly group of alienists traces the beginning of Charles Ward's madness. When he found it, the young man immediately looked at a few inner pages of the book and manuscripts, and he clearly saw something that shocked him deeply. When he got home, he shared the news with an almost awkward demeanor, as if he wanted to communicate its extreme importance without revealing the actual evidence. He didn’t even show his parents the titles; he simply told them that he had discovered some documents in Joseph Curwen's handwriting, “mostly in code,” which would need to be examined very closely before revealing their true meaning. It’s unlikely he would have shared what he did with the workers if it hadn’t been for their obvious curiosity. As it was, he probably wanted to avoid any odd reticence that would spark more discussion about the issue.

That night Charles Ward sat up in his room reading the new-found book and papers, and when day came he did not desist. His meals, on his urgent request when his mother called to see what was amiss, were sent up to him; and in the afternoon he appeared only briefly when the men came to install the Curwen picture and mantelpiece in his study. The next night he slept in snatches in his clothes, meanwhile wrestling feverishly with the unraveling of the cipher manuscript. In the morning his mother saw that he was at work on the photostatic copy of the Hutchinson cipher, which he had frequently showed her before; but in response to her query he said that the Curwen key could not be applied to it. That afternoon he abandoned his work and watched the men fascinatedly as they finished their installation of the picture with its woodwork above a cleverly realistic electric log, setting the mock-fireplace and overmantel a little out from the north wall as if a chimney existed, and boxing in its sides with panelling to match the room's. After the workmen went he moved his work into the study and sat down before it with his eyes half on the cipher and half on the portrait which stared back at him like a year-adding century-recalling mirror. His parents subsequently recalling his conduct at this period, give interesting details anent the policy of concealment which he practiced. Before servants he seldom hid any paper which he might be studying, since he rightly assumed that Curwen's intricate and archaic chirography would be too much for them. With his parents, however, he was more circumspect; and unless the manuscript in question were a cipher, or a mere mass of cryptic symbols and unknown ideographs (as that entitled "To Him Who Shal Come After etc." seemed to be) he would cover it with some convenient paper until his caller had departed. At night he kept the papers under lock and key in an antique cabinet of his, where he also placed them whenever he left the room. He soon resumed fairly regular hours and habits, except that his long walks and other outside interests seemed to cease. The opening of school, where he now began his senior year, seemed a great bore to him; and he frequently asserted his determination never to bother with college. He had, he said, important special investigations to make, which would provide him with more avenues toward knowledge and the humanities than any university which the world could boast.

That night, Charles Ward sat up in his room, reading the newly discovered book and papers, and when morning came, he didn’t stop. He had his meals sent to him at his urgent request when his mother called to check on him. In the afternoon, he only came out briefly when the workers arrived to install the Curwen painting and mantelpiece in his study. The next night, he dozed in his clothes, while frantically trying to decode the cipher manuscript. In the morning, his mother saw him working on the photostatic copy of the Hutchinson cipher, which he had shown her before; but when she asked about it, he said the Curwen key wouldn’t work on it. That afternoon, he gave up on his work and watched, fascinated, as the men finished installing the painting and its woodwork above a cleverly realistic electric log. They positioned the mock fireplace and overmantel a bit away from the north wall, as if there were a chimney, and boxed in its sides with paneling to match the room. After the workers left, he moved his work to the study and sat down, his eyes half on the cipher and half on the portrait that stared back at him like a mirror recalling centuries. His parents, later reflecting on his behavior during this time, shared interesting details about the secrecy he practiced. In front of the servants, he rarely hid any papers he was studying, as he believed Curwen's complex, old-fashioned handwriting would be too confusing for them. However, he was more cautious around his parents; unless the manuscript was a cipher or just a jumble of cryptic symbols and unknown ideographs (like the one titled "To Him Who Shal Come After etc."), he would cover it with some paper until they left. At night, he kept the papers locked in an antique cabinet and also placed them there whenever he left the room. He soon got back into a more regular routine, although his long walks and other outside interests seemed to die out. The start of school, which marked the beginning of his senior year, felt like a big drag to him; he often declared that he had no plans to go to college. He insisted he had important special investigations to conduct that would open up more paths to knowledge and the humanities than any university could offer.

During October Ward began visiting the libraries again, but no longer for the antiquarian matter of his former days. Witchcraft and magic, occultism and daemonology, were what he sought now; and when Providence sources proved unfruitful he would take the train for Boston and tap the wealth of the great library in Copley Square, the Widener Library at Harvard, or the Zion Research Library in Brookline, where certain rare works on Biblical subjects are available. He bought extensively, and fitted up a whole additional set of shelves in his study for newly acquired works on uncanny subjects; while during the Christmas holidays he made a round of out-of-town trips including one to Salem to consult certain records at the Essex Institute.

During October, Ward started visiting the libraries again, but this time not for the old-fashioned subjects he used to study. Now, he was looking for information on witchcraft, magic, occultism, and daemonology. When local sources didn’t yield results, he would take the train to Boston and explore the resources at the great library in Copley Square, the Widener Library at Harvard, or the Zion Research Library in Brookline, where some rare works on Biblical topics were available. He bought a lot of books and set up an entire new set of shelves in his study for the newly acquired works on unusual subjects. During the Christmas holidays, he took several trips out of town, including one to Salem to check certain records at the Essex Institute.


About the middle of January, 1920, there entered Ward's bearing an element of triumph which he did not explain, and he was no more found at work upon the Hutchinson cipher. Instead, he inaugurated a dual policy of chemical research and record-scanning; fitting up for the one a laboratory in the unused attic of the house, and for the latter haunting all the sources of vital statistics in Providence. Local dealers in drugs and scientific supplies, later questioned, gave astonishingly queer and meaningless catalogues of the substances and instruments he purchased; but clerks at the State House, the City Hall, and the various libraries agree as to the definite object of his second interest. He was searching intensely and feverishly for the grave of Joseph Curwen, from whose slate slab an older generation had so wisely blotted the name.

Around mid-January 1920, Ward walked in with a sense of triumph that he didn't explain, and he stopped working on the Hutchinson cipher. Instead, he started a two-pronged approach to chemical research and data collection; he set up a lab in the unused attic of the house and spent a lot of time at various places collecting vital statistics in Providence. Local drugstores and suppliers later provided bizarre and confusing lists of the substances and tools he bought; however, clerks at the State House, City Hall, and different libraries were all consistent about the clear purpose behind his second interest. He was feverishly searching for the grave of Joseph Curwen, whose name had been so wisely erased by an earlier generation from the slate slab.

Little by little there grew upon the Ward family the conviction that something was wrong. His school work was the merest pretence; he had other concernments now; and when not in his new laboratory with a score of obsolete alchemical books, could be found either poring over old burial records downtown or glued to his volumes of occult lore in his study, where the startlingly—one almost fancied increasingly—similar features of Joseph Curwen stared blandly at him from the great overmantel on the north wall.

Slowly but surely, the Ward family started to feel that something was off. His schoolwork had become nothing more than a facade; he had other priorities now. When he wasn’t in his new lab surrounded by a bunch of old alchemical books, he could either be found going through old burial records downtown or engrossed in his volumes of occult knowledge in his study, where the eerily similar—one could almost believe it more and more—features of Joseph Curwen gazed blankly at him from the large overmantel on the north wall.

Late in March Ward added to his archive-searching a ghoulish series of rambles about the various ancient cemeteries of the city. His quest had suddenly shifted from the grave of Joseph Curwen to that of one Naphthali Field; and this shift was explained when, upon going over the files that he had been over, the investigators actually found a fragmentary record of Curwen's burial which had escaped the general obliteration, and which stated that the curious leaden coffin had been interred "10 ft. S. and 5 ft. W. of Naphthali Field's grave in ye——." Hence the rambles—from which St. John's (the former King's) churchyard and the ancient Congregational burying ground in the midst of Swan Point Cemetery were excluded, since other statistics had shewn that the only Naphthali Field (obit. 1729) whose grave could have been meant had been a Baptist.

Late in March, Ward expanded his archive search to include a creepy series of explorations of the various ancient cemeteries in the city. His focus had suddenly shifted from the grave of Joseph Curwen to that of Naphthali Field. This change was explained when, while reviewing the files he had already gone through, the researchers actually discovered a fragmentary record of Curwen's burial that had somehow avoided complete erasure. It noted that the unusual lead coffin had been buried "10 ft. S. and 5 ft. W. of Naphthali Field's grave in ye——." Thus, the explorations—excluding St. John's (the former King's) churchyard and the old Congregational burying ground in the middle of Swan Point Cemetery—were undertaken, since other records indicated that the only Naphthali Field (who died in 1729) whose grave could fit the description had been a Baptist.


It was toward May when Dr. Willett, at the request of the senior Ward, and fortified with all the Curwen data which the family had gleaned from Charles in his non-secretive days, talked with the young man. The interview was of little value or conclusiveness, for Willett felt at every moment that Charles was thoroughly master of himself and in touch with matters of real importance; but it at least forced the secretive youth to offer some rational explanation of his recent demeanor. Of a pallid, impassive type not easily showing embarrassment, Ward seemed quite ready to discuss his pursuits, though not to reveal their object. He stated that the papers of his ancestor had contained some remarkable secrets of early scientific knowledge. To take their vivid place in the history of human thought they must first be correlated by one familiar with the background out of which they evolved, and to this task of correlation Ward was now devoting himself. He was seeking to acquire as fast as possible those neglected arts of old which a true interpreter of the Curwen data must possess, and hoped in time to make a full announcement and presentation of the utmost interest to mankind and to the world of thought.

It was around May when Dr. Willett, responding to the senior Ward's request and armed with all the Curwen information the family had gathered from Charles during his more open days, spoke with the young man. The conversation was not very useful or conclusive, as Willett felt throughout that Charles was completely in control of himself and engaged with important matters; however, it did at least compel the reserved young man to provide some reasonable explanation for his recent behavior. Of a pale, expressionless nature that didn't easily show embarrassment, Ward seemed quite willing to talk about his activities, though he wouldn’t reveal their purpose. He mentioned that his ancestor's papers contained remarkable secrets of early scientific knowledge. In order to take their significant place in the history of human thought, they first needed to be correlated by someone familiar with the background from which they originated, and this was the task Ward was currently focusing on. He was trying to quickly acquire the long-forgotten skills of old that a true interpreter of the Curwen data should have, and he hoped eventually to make a major announcement that would be of great interest to humanity and the world of thought.

As to his graveyard search, whose object he freely admitted, but the details of whose progress he did not relate, he said he had reason to think that Joseph Curwen's mutilated headstone bore certain mystic symbols—carved from directions in his will and ignorantly spared by those who had effaced the name—which were absolutely essential to the final solution of his cryptic system. Curwen, he believed, had wished to guard his secret with care; and had consequently distributed the data in an exceedingly curious fashion. When Dr. Willett asked to see the mystic documents, Ward displayed much reluctance and tried to put him off with such things as the photostatic copies of the Hutchinson cipher and Orne formulae and diagrams; but finally showed him the exteriors of some of the real Curwen finds—the "Journal and Notes," the cipher (title in cipher also) and the formula-filled message "To Him Who Shal Come After"—and let him glance inside such as were in obscure characters.

As for his search in the graveyard, which he openly acknowledged, but didn’t go into detail about, he mentioned that he had reason to believe Joseph Curwen's damaged headstone had some mystical symbols—carved from instructions in his will and unintentionally left by those who had erased the name—which were crucial for solving his complex system. Curwen, he speculated, had wanted to keep his secret safe and had therefore distributed the information in a very unusual way. When Dr. Willett asked to see the mystical documents, Ward showed a lot of hesitation and tried to distract him with things like photostatic copies of the Hutchinson cipher and Orne formulas and diagrams; but eventually, he revealed the outside of some genuine Curwen discoveries—the "Journal and Notes," the cipher (with its title also in cipher), and the formula-filled message "To Him Who Shal Come After"—and let him take a look inside some of them that were in obscure characters.

He also opened the diary at a page carefully selected for its innocuousness and gave Willett a glimpse of Curwen's connected handwriting in English. The doctor noted very closely the crabbed and complicated letters, and the general aura of the seventeenth century which clung round both penmanship and style despite the writer's survival into the eighteenth century, and became quickly certain that the document was genuine. The text itself was relatively trivial, and Willett recalled only a fragment. But when Dr. Willett turned the leaf, he was quickly checked by Ward, who almost snatched the book from his grasp. All that the doctor had a chance to see on the newly opened page was a brief pair of sentences; but these, strangely enough, lingered tenaciously in his memory.

He also opened the diary to a page he had chosen for its harmlessness and showed Willett a glimpse of Curwen's interconnected handwriting in English. The doctor carefully observed the cramped and intricate letters, along with the overall feel of the seventeenth century that lingered in both the writing and style, even though the writer had lived into the eighteenth century. He quickly became convinced that the document was authentic. The text itself was fairly trivial, and Willett could only remember a fragment. But when Dr. Willett turned the page, he was quickly stopped by Ward, who nearly snatched the book from his hands. All the doctor managed to see on the newly opened page were a couple of short sentences; but these, oddly enough, stuck firmly in his mind.

They ran: "Ye Verse from Liber-Damnatus be'g spoke V Roodmasses and IV Hallows-Eves, I am Hopeful ye Thing is breed'g Outside ye Spheres. It will drawe One who is to Come if I can make sure he shal bee, and he shall think on Past thinges and looke back thro' all ye yeares, against ye which I must have ready ye Saltes or That to make 'em with."

They ran: "This verse from the Cursed Book should be spoken at the Roodmasses and Hallows-Eves. I am hopeful that this thing is being created outside of our spheres. It will attract the one who is to come if I can ensure he will be, and he will reflect on past things and look back through all the years, against which I must have the salts or what is needed to make them."

Willett saw no more, but somehow this small glimpse gave a new and vague terror to the painted features of Joseph Curwen which stared blandly down from the overmantel. Ever after that he entertained the odd fancy—which his medical skill of course assured him was only a fancy—that the eyes of the portrait had a sort of tendency to follow young Charles Ward as he moved about the room. He stopped before leaving to study the picture closely, marveling at its resemblance to Charles and memorizing every minute detail of the cryptical, colorless face, even down to a slight scar or pit in the smooth brow above the right eye.

Willett didn't see anything else, but somehow this brief glimpse added a new and vague fear to the painted face of Joseph Curwen that blankly stared down from the overmantel. From that point on, he entertained the strange idea—which his medical expertise assured him was just a notion—that the eyes of the portrait seemed to follow young Charles Ward as he moved around the room. Before he left, he paused to examine the picture closely, amazed at how much it resembled Charles and memorizing every tiny detail of the cryptic, colorless face, even down to a small scar or pit in the smooth forehead above the right eye.

Assured by the doctor that Charles' mental health was in no danger, but that on the other hand he was engaged in researches which might prove of real importance, the Wards were more lenient than they might otherwise have been when during the following June the youth made positive his refusal to attend college. He had, he declared, studies of much more vital importance to pursue; and intimated a wish to go abroad the following year in order to avail himself of certain sources of data not existing in America. The senior Ward, while denying this latter wish as absurd for a boy of only eighteen, acquiesced regarding the university; so that after a none too brilliant graduation from the Moses Brown School there ensued for Charles a three year period of intensive occult study and graveyard searching.

Assured by the doctor that Charles' mental health was fine and that he was working on research that could be really important, the Wards were more forgiving than they might have been when, the following June, the young man firmly refused to go to college. He stated that he had studies of far more vital importance to pursue and expressed a desire to go abroad the next year to access certain resources that weren't available in America. The senior Ward, while dismissing this latter desire as ridiculous for an eighteen-year-old, agreed about the university; so after a less-than-stellar graduation from Moses Brown School, Charles entered a three-year period of intense occult study and graveyard exploration.


Coming of age in April, 1923, and having previously inherited a small competence from his maternal grandfather, Ward determined at last to take the European trip hitherto denied him. Of his proposed itinerary he would say nothing save that the needs of his studies would carry him to many places, but he promised to write his parents fully and faithfully. When they saw he could not be dissuaded, they ceased all opposition and helped as best they could; so that in June the young man sailed for Liverpool with the farewell blessings of his father and mother, who accompanied him to Boston and waved him out of sight from the White Star pier in Charlestown. Letters soon told of his safe arrival, and of his securing good quarters in Great Russell Street, London; where he proposed to stay, shunning all family friends, till he had exhausted the resources of the British Museum in a certain direction. Of his daily life he wrote but little, for there was little to write. Study and experiment consumed all his time, and he mentioned a laboratory which he had established in one of his rooms. That he said nothing of antiquarian rambles in the glamorous old city with its luring skyline of ancient domes and steeples and its tangles of roads and alleys whose mystic convolutions and sudden vistas alternately beckon and surprise, was taken by his parents as a good index of the degree to which his new interests had engrossed his mind.

Coming of age in April 1923, and having previously inherited a small sum from his maternal grandfather, Ward finally decided to take the European trip that had been denied to him before. He didn't share much about his planned itinerary, only mentioning that his studies would take him to many places, but he promised to keep his parents updated. When they realized he couldn’t be talked out of it, they stopped opposing him and helped as much as they could; so by June, the young man sailed for Liverpool with the heartfelt goodbyes of his father and mother, who accompanied him to Boston and waved until he was out of sight from the White Star pier in Charlestown. Letters soon informed them of his safe arrival and of him finding a good place to stay on Great Russell Street, London, where he planned to avoid family friends until he had explored the resources of the British Museum thoroughly. He wrote very little about his daily life since there wasn't much to say. Study and experimentation took up all his time, and he mentioned setting up a laboratory in one of his rooms. The fact that he didn't talk about wandering the enchanting old city with its captivating skyline of ancient domes and steeples, and its maze of roads and alleys that alternately beckon and surprise, was taken by his parents as a clear sign of how deeply his new interests had captured his attention.

In June, 1924, a brief note told of his departure for Paris, to which he had before made one or two flying trips for material in the Bibliotheque Nationale. For three months thereafter he sent only postal cards, giving an address in the Rue St. Jacques and referring to a special search among rare manuscripts in the library of an unnamed private collector. He avoided acquaintances, and no tourists brought back reports of having seen him. Then came a silence, and in October the Wards received a picture card from Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, stating that Charles was in that ancient town for the purpose of conferring with a certain very aged man supposed to be the last living possessor of some very curious mediaeval information. He gave an address in the Newstadt, and announced no move till the following January; when he dropped several cards from Vienna telling of his passage through that city on the way toward a more easterly region whither one of his correspondents and fellow-delvers into the occult had invited him.

In June 1924, a short note informed about his departure for Paris, where he had previously made a couple of quick trips to gather material from the Bibliothèque Nationale. For the next three months, he only sent postcards, listing an address on Rue St. Jacques and mentioning a deep search among rare manuscripts in the library of a private collector whose name he didn’t disclose. He kept to himself, and no tourists reported having seen him. Then there was silence, and in October, the Wards received a postcard from Prague, Czechoslovakia, stating that Charles was in that historic city to meet with a very old man believed to be the last living keeper of some intriguing medieval knowledge. He provided an address in Newstadt and mentioned he wouldn't be moving until the following January; at which point, he sent several postcards from Vienna, sharing that he had passed through the city on his way to a more eastern destination that one of his correspondents and fellow researchers into the occult had invited him to.

The next card was from Klausenburg in Transylvania, and told of Ward's progress toward his destination. He was going to visit a Baron Ferenczy, whose estate lay in the mountains east of Rakus; and was to be addressed at Rakus in the care of that nobleman. Another card from Rakus a week later, saying that his host's carriage had met him and that he was leaving the village for the mountains, was his last message for a considerable time; indeed, he did not reply to his parents' frequent letters until May, when he wrote to discourage the plan of his mother for a meeting in London, Paris, or Rome during the summer, when the elder Wards were planning to travel in Europe. His researches, he said, were such that he could not leave his present quarters; while the situation of Baron Ferenczy's castle did not favor visits. It was on a crag in the dark wooded mountains, and the region was so shunned by the country folk that normal people could not help feeling ill at ease. Moreover, the Baron was not a person likely to appeal to correct and conservative New England gentlefolk. His aspect and manners had idiosyncrasies, and his age was so great as to be disquieting. It would be better, Charles said, if his parents would wait for his return to Providence; which could scarcely be far distant.

The next card came from Klausenburg in Transylvania and talked about Ward's journey toward his destination. He was headed to see Baron Ferenczy, whose estate was in the mountains east of Rakus, and he was supposed to be addressed at Rakus in the care of that nobleman. Another card from Rakus a week later mentioned that his host's carriage had picked him up and that he was leaving the village for the mountains; that was his last message for quite a while. In fact, he didn't respond to his parents' many letters until May when he discouraged his mother's idea of meeting in London, Paris, or Rome during the summer while the elder Wards were planning to travel in Europe. He explained that his research was such that he couldn't leave his current location, plus the location of Baron Ferenczy's castle wasn't suitable for visits. It was perched on a crag in the dark, wooded mountains, and the area was so avoided by locals that any normal person would feel uneasy. Additionally, the Baron wasn't someone who would likely appeal to proper and conservative New Englanders. His appearance and demeanor were peculiar, and his old age was unsettling. Charles suggested it would be better if his parents waited for him to return to Providence, which couldn’t be too far off.

That return did not, however, take place until May, 1925, when after a few heralding cards the young wanderer quietly slipped into New York on the Homeric and traversed the long miles to Providence by motor coach eagerly drinking in the green rolling hills, the fragrant, blossoming orchards, and the white steepled towns of Connecticut in spring; his first taste of ancient New England in nearly four years.

That return didn’t happen until May 1925, when, after receiving a few announcement cards, the young traveler quietly arrived in New York on the Homeric and made the long journey to Providence by motor coach, eagerly taking in the green rolling hills, the fragrant blooming orchards, and the white steepled towns of Connecticut in spring—his first experience of historic New England in almost four years.

Old Providence! It was this place and the mysterious forces of its long, continuous history which had brought him into being, and which had drawn him back toward marvels and secrets whose boundaries no prophet might fix. Here lay the arcana, wondrous or dreadful as the case might be, for which all his years of travel and application had been preparing him. A taxicab whirled him through Post Office Square with its glimpse of the river, and up the steep curved slope of Waterman Street to Prospect. Then eight squares past the fine old estates his childish eyes had known, and the quaint brick sidewalks so often trodden by his youthful feet. And at last the little white overtaken farmhouse on the right, and on the left the classic Adam porch and stately bayed façade of the great brick house where he was born. It was twilight, and Charles Dexter Ward had come home.

Old Providence! It was this place and the mysterious forces of its long, continuous history that had brought him to life and pulled him back toward wonders and secrets whose limits no prophet could define. Here lay the hidden knowledge, amazing or terrifying depending on the case, for which all his years of travel and hard work had been preparing him. A taxi sped him through Post Office Square with a view of the river, and up the steep, winding slope of Waterman Street to Prospect. Then eight blocks past the beautiful old estates his young eyes had known, and the charming brick sidewalks his youthful feet had often walked on. And finally, the little white farmhouse on the right, and on the left, the elegant Adam porch and impressive bayed façade of the grand brick house where he was born. It was twilight, and Charles Dexter Ward had come home.

Ward was now visibly aged and hardened, but was still normal in his general reactions; and in several talks with Willett displayed a balance which no madman—even an incipient one—could feign continuously for long. What elicited the notion of insanity at this period were the sounds heard at all hours from Ward's attic laboratory, in which he kept himself most of the time. There were chantings and repetitions, and thunderous declamations in uncanny rhythms; and although these sounds were always in Ward's own voice, there was something in the quality of that voice and in the accents of the formulae it pronounced, which could not but chill the blood of every hearer. It was noticed that Nig, the venerable and beloved black cat of the household, bristled and arched his back perceptibly when certain of the tones were heard.

Ward now looked noticeably older and tougher, but his reactions were still normal overall; and during several conversations with Willett, he showed a level of composure that no insane person—even one just starting to lose it—could maintain for long. What sparked the idea of insanity at this time were the sounds echoing at all hours from Ward's attic laboratory, where he spent most of his time. There were chants and repetitions, along with thunderous speeches in strange rhythms; and even though these sounds always came from Ward's own voice, there was something about the quality of that voice and the way he pronounced the formulas that could send chills down the spine of anyone who heard them. It was noted that Nig, the old and cherished black cat of the household, noticeably bristled and arched his back whenever certain tones were heard.

The odors occasionally wafted from the laboratory were likewise exceedingly strange. Sometimes they were very noxious, but more often they were aromatic, with a haunting, elusive quality which seemed to have the power of inducing fantastic images. People who smelled them had a tendency to glimpse momentary mirages of enormous vistas, with strange hills or endless avenues of sphinxes and hippogriffs stretching off into infinite distance. His older aspect increased to a startling degree his resemblance to the Curwen portrait in his library; and Dr. Willett would often pause by the latter after a call, marvelling at the virtual identity, and reflecting that only the small pit above the picture's right eye now remained to differentiate the long-dead wizard from the living youth. Frequently he noted peculiar things about; little wax images of grotesque design on the shelves or tables, and the half-erased remnants of circles, triangles, and pentagrams in chalk or charcoal on the cleared central space of the large room. And always in the night those rhythms and incantations thundered, till it became very difficult to keep servants or suppress furtive talk of Charles' madness.

The smells that occasionally drifted from the lab were really peculiar. Sometimes they were quite toxic, but more often they were fragrant, with a haunting, elusive quality that seemed to spark fantastical visions. People who caught a whiff had a tendency to catch fleeting glimpses of vast landscapes, featuring strange hills or endless rows of sphinxes and hippogriffs stretching off into the horizon. His more mature appearance greatly increased his resemblance to the Curwen portrait in his library; Dr. Willett often found himself stopping near it after a visit, amazed at how similar they looked, and noting that only the small pit above the picture's right eye set apart the long-dead wizard from the living young man. Frequently, he observed odd things around; small wax figures with bizarre designs on the shelves or tables, and the faint remnants of circles, triangles, and pentagrams drawn in chalk or charcoal on the cleared central area of the large room. And always at night, those rhythms and chants echoed loudly, making it very hard to keep servants or prevent whispered conversations about Charles' madness.

In January, 1927, a peculiar incident occurred. One night about midnight, as Charles was chanting a ritual whose weird cadence echoed unpleasantly through the house below, there came a sudden gust of chill wind from the bay, and a faint, obscure trembling of the earth which everyone in the neighborhood noted. At the same time the cat exhibited phenomenal traces of fright, while dogs bayed for as much as a mile around. This was the prelude to a sharp thunderstorm, anomalous for the season, which brought with it such a crash that Mr. and Mrs. Ward believed the house had been struck. They rushed upstairs to see what damage had been done, but Charles met them at the door to the attic; pale, resolute, and portentous, with an almost fearsome combination of triumph and seriousness on his face. He assured them that the house had not really been struck, and that the storm would soon be over. The thunder sank to a sort of dull mumbling chuckle and finally died away. Stars came out, and the stamp of triumph on Charles Ward's face crystallized into a very singular expression.

In January 1927, a strange event took place. One night around midnight, while Charles was chanting a ritual with a weird rhythm that uncomfortably echoed through the house below, a sudden chill wind blew in from the bay, accompanied by a faint, unusual tremor in the ground that everyone in the neighborhood noticed. At the same time, the cat showed incredible signs of fear, while dogs howled for up to a mile around. This was the lead-up to a sharp thunderstorm, unusual for the season, which brought such a loud crash that Mr. and Mrs. Ward thought the house had been hit. They rushed upstairs to check for damage, but Charles met them at the attic door; pale, determined, and foreboding, with a striking mix of triumph and seriousness on his face. He assured them that the house hadn’t actually been struck and that the storm would soon pass. The thunder faded into a sort of dull mumbling chuckle and eventually disappeared. Stars appeared, and the look of triumph on Charles Ward's face transformed into a very unique expression.


For two months or more after this incident Ward was less confined than usual to his laboratory. He exhibited a curious interest in the weather, and made odd inquiries about the date of the spring thawing of the ground. One night late in March he left the house after midnight, and did not return till almost morning; when his mother, being wakeful, heard a rumbling motor draw up the carriage entrance. Muffled oaths could be distinguished, and Mrs. Ward, rising and going to the window, saw four dark figures removing a long, heavy box from a truck at Charles' direction and carrying it within by the side door. She heard labored breathing and ponderous footfalls on the stairs, and finally a dull thumping in the attic; after which the footfalls descended again, and the four men reappeared outside and drove off in their truck.

For more than two months after this incident, Ward was less confined to his lab than usual. He showed a strange interest in the weather and made unusual inquiries about when the ground would thaw in the spring. One night, late in March, he left the house after midnight and didn't return until nearly morning. His mother, unable to sleep, heard a rumbling engine pull up at the entrance. She could make out muffled curses, and when Mrs. Ward got up and looked out the window, she saw four dark figures taking a long, heavy box from a truck at Charles' direction and carrying it inside through the side door. She heard heavy breathing and thudding footsteps on the stairs, followed by a dull thump in the attic; after that, the footsteps came back down, and the four men appeared outside again and drove off in their truck.

The next day Charles resumed his strict attic seclusion, drawing down the dark shades of his laboratory windows and appearing to be working on some metal substance. He would open the door to no one, and steadfastly refused all proffered food. About noon a wrenching sound followed by a terrible cry and a fall were heard, but when Mrs. Ward rapped at the door her son at length answered faintly, and told her that nothing had gone amiss. The hideous and indescribable stench now welling out was absolutely harmless and unfortunately necessary. Solitude was the one prime essential, and he would appear later for dinner. That afternoon, after the conclusion of some odd hissing sounds which came from behind the locked portal, he did finally appear; wearing an extremely haggard aspect and forbidding anyone to enter the laboratory upon any pretext. This, indeed, proved the beginning of a new policy of secrecy; for never afterward was any other person permitted to visit either the mysterious garret workroom or the adjacent storeroom which he cleared out, furnished roughly, and added to his inviolably private domain as a sleeping apartment. Here he lived, with books brought up from his library beneath, till the time he purchased the Pawtuxet bungalow and moved to it all his scientific effects.

The next day, Charles went back to his strict seclusion in the attic, pulling down the dark shades of his laboratory windows and appearing to work on some metal substance. He wouldn't open the door for anyone and firmly refused all offered food. Around noon, a wrenching sound followed by a terrible cry and a crash was heard, but when Mrs. Ward knocked on the door, her son eventually answered weakly and told her nothing was wrong. The horrible and indescribable smell coming out was completely harmless and, unfortunately, necessary. Solitude was the one essential, and he said he would come out for dinner later. That afternoon, after some strange hissing sounds came from behind the locked door, he finally appeared, looking extremely worn out and forbidding anyone to enter the laboratory for any reason. This marked the start of a new policy of secrecy; from then on, no one else was allowed to visit either the mysterious attic workspace or the adjacent storeroom, which he cleared out, furnished simply, and added to his strictly private area as a sleeping space. He lived there with books brought up from his library below until he bought the Pawtuxet bungalow and moved all his scientific belongings there.

In the evening Charles secured the paper before the rest of the family and damaged part of it through an apparent accident. Later on Dr. Willett, having fixed the date from statements by various members of the household, looked up an intact copy at the Journal office and found that in the destroyed section the following small item had occurred:

In the evening, Charles made sure to get the newspaper before the rest of the family and accidentally damaged part of it. Later, Dr. Willett figured out the date from what different family members said and checked an intact copy at the Journal office. He discovered that in the section that was destroyed, there was a small item that read:

Nocturnal Diggers Surprised in North Burial Ground

Nocturnal Diggers Caught Off Guard in North Burial Ground

Robert Hart, night watchman at the North Burial Ground, this morning discovered a party of several men with a motor truck in the oldest part of the cemetery, but apparently frightened them off before they had accomplished whatever their object may have been.

Robert Hart, the night watchman at the North Burial Ground, discovered a group of several men with a pickup truck in the oldest section of the cemetery this morning. It seems he scared them away before they could complete whatever they were there to do.

The discovery took place at about four o'clock, when Hart's attention was attracted by the sound of a motor outside his shelter. Investigating, he saw a large truck on the main drive several rods away; but could not reach it before the sound of his feet on the gravel had revealed his approach. The men hastily placed a large box in the truck and drove away toward the street before they could be overtaken; and since no known grave was disturbed, Hart believes that this box was an object which they wished to bury.

The discovery happened around four o'clock when Hart heard a motor running outside his shelter. Curious, he saw a big truck on the main drive several yards away, but he couldn't get to it before his footsteps on the gravel gave away his presence. The men quickly loaded a large box into the truck and drove off toward the street before Hart could catch up to them; since no known grave was disturbed, Hart thinks this box was something they wanted to bury.

The diggers must have been at work for a long while before detection, for Hart found an enormous hole dug at a considerable distance back from the roadway in the lot of Amosa Field, where most of the old stones have long ago disappeared. The hole, a place as large and deep as a grave, was empty; and did not coincide with any interment mentioned in the cemetery records.

The diggers must have been working for quite a while before they were noticed, because Hart discovered a huge hole dug some distance back from the road in Amosa Field, where most of the old stones had vanished a long time ago. The hole, as large and deep as a grave, was empty and didn’t match any burial listed in the cemetery records.

Sergeant Riley of the Second Station viewed the spot and gave the opinion that the hole was dug by bootleggers rather gruesomely and ingeniously seeking a safe cache for liquor in a place not likely to be disturbed. In reply to questions Hart said he thought the escaping truck had headed up Rochambeau Avenue, though he could not be sure.

Sergeant Riley from the Second Station inspected the area and believed that the hole was cleverly and brutally dug by bootleggers looking for a secure hiding place for liquor that wouldn't attract attention. In response to questions, Hart mentioned that he thought the fleeing truck went up Rochambeau Avenue, although he couldn't be certain.

During the next few days Charles Ward was seldom seen by his family. Having added sleeping quarters to his attic realm, he kept closely to himself there, ordering food brought to the door and not taking it in until after the servant had gone away. The droning of monotonous formulae and the chanting of bizarre rhythms recurred at intervals, while at other times occasional listeners could detect the sound of tinkling glass, hissing chemicals, running water, or roaring gas flames. Odors of the most unplaceable quality, wholly unlike any before noted, hung at times around the door; and the air of tension observable in the young recluse whenever he did venture briefly forth was such as to excite the keenest speculation. Once he made a hasty trip to the Athenaeum for a book he required, and again he hired a messenger to fetch him a highly obscure volume from Boston. Suspense was written portentously over the whole situation, and both the family and Dr. Willett confessed themselves wholly at a loss what to do or think about it.

During the next few days, Charles Ward was rarely seen by his family. He had added a sleeping area to his attic space and kept to himself, having food delivered to the door and only bringing it inside after the servant left. The dull sound of repetitive chants and strange rhythms would come and go, while at times, anyone nearby could hear the clinking of glass, bubbling chemicals, running water, or the roar of gas flames. Odd smells, unlike anything familiar, occasionally lingered around the door; and the palpable tension visible in the young recluse whenever he briefly ventured out sparked intense curiosity. Once, he made a quick trip to the Athenaeum for a book he needed, and another time, he sent a messenger to get a very obscure volume from Boston. There was a heavy sense of suspense surrounding the entire situation, and both the family and Dr. Willett admitted that they were completely at a loss about what to do or think.


Then on the fifteenth of April a strange development occurred. While nothing appeared to grow different in kind, there was certainly a very terrible difference in degree; and Dr. Willett somehow attaches great significance to the change. The day was Good Friday, a circumstance of which the servants made much, but which others quite naturally dismiss as an irrelevant coincidence. Late in the afternoon young Ward began repeating a certain formula in a singularly loud voice, at the same time burning some substance so pungent that its fumes escaped over the entire house. The formula was so plainly audible in the hall outside the locked door that Mrs. Ward could not help memorizing it as she waited and listened anxiously, and later on she was able to write it down at Dr. Willett's request. It ran as follows, and experts have told Dr. Willett that its very close analogue can be found in the mystic writings of "Eliphas Levi," that cryptic soul who crept through a crack in the forbidden door and glimpsed the frightful vistas of the void beyond:

Then on April 15th, something strange happened. While nothing seemed different in nature, there was definitely a serious change in intensity, and Dr. Willett thought the change was very significant. It was Good Friday, which the servants made a big deal about, but others dismissed it as just a coincidence. Late in the afternoon, young Ward started repeating a specific phrase in an unusually loud voice, while burning something with a strong smell that filled the entire house. The words were loud enough to be heard in the hallway outside the locked door, and Mrs. Ward couldn’t help but memorize them as she waited and listened nervously. Later, she was able to write them down at Dr. Willett’s request. It went like this, and experts told Dr. Willett that there’s a very similar version in the mystical writings of "Eliphas Levi," that mysterious figure who slipped through a crack in the forbidden door and caught a glimpse of the terrifying void beyond:

Per Adonai Eloim, Adonai Jehova, Adonai Sabaoth, Metraton Ou Agla Methon, verbum pythonicum, mysterium salamandrae, conventus sylvorum, antra, gnomorum, daemonia Coeli God, Almonsin, Gibor, Jehosua, Evam, Zariatnatmik, veni, veni, veni.

Per Adonai Eloim, Adonai Jehova, Adonai Sabaoth, Metraton Ou Agla Methon, verbum pythonicum, mysterium salamandrae, conventus sylvorum, antra, gnomorum, daemonia Coeli God, Almonsin, Gibor, Jehosua, Evam, Zariatnatmik, veni, veni, veni.

This had been going on for two hours without change or intermission when over all the neighborhood a pandemoniac howling of dogs set in. The extent of this howling can be judged from the space it received in the papers the next day, but to those in the Ward household it was over-shadowed by the odor which instantly followed it; a hideous, all-pervasive odour which none of them had ever smelt before or have ever smelt since. In the midst of this mephitic flood there came a very perceptible flash like that of lightning, which would have been blinding and impressive but for the daylight around; and then was heard the voice that no listener can ever forget because of its thunderous remoteness, its incredible depth, and its eldritch dissimilarity to Charles Ward's voice. It shook the house, and was clearly heard by at least two neighbors above the howling of the dogs. Mrs. Ward, who had been listening in despair outside her son's locked laboratory, shivered as she recognized its hellish import; for Charles had told her of its evil fame in dark books, and of the manner in which it had thundered, according to the Fenner letters, above the doomed Pawtuxet farmhouse on the night of Joseph Curwen's annihilation. There was no mistaking that nightmare phrase, for Charles had described it too vividly in the old days when he had talked frankly of his Curwen investigations. And yet it was only this fragment of an archaic and forgotten language: "DIES MIES JESCHET BOENE DOESEF DOUVEMA ENITEMAUS."

This had been going on for two hours straight without any interruption when a chaotic howling of dogs erupted throughout the neighborhood. The extent of this howling can be gauged from the coverage it received in the newspapers the next day, but for the Ward family, it was overshadowed by the terrible, pervasive smell that followed; a foul odor none of them had ever encountered before or since. Amid this putrid wave, there was a noticeable flash that resembled lightning, which would have been blinding and striking if it weren’t for the daylight surrounding them; and then came the voice that no one could ever forget because of its thunderous distance, its deep resonance, and its eerie dissimilarity to Charles Ward's voice. It shook the house and could be clearly heard by at least two neighbors above the dogs' howling. Mrs. Ward, who had been anxiously listening outside her son’s locked laboratory, trembled as she recognized its sinister meaning; for Charles had told her about its evil reputation in dark texts, and how it had supposedly thundered, according to the Fenner letters, over the cursed Pawtuxet farmhouse on the night of Joseph Curwen's destruction. There was no mistaking that nightmare phrase, because Charles had vividly described it in the old days when he openly discussed his investigations into Curwen. And yet it was only a fragment of an ancient and forgotten language: "DIES MIES JESCHET BOENE DOESEF DOUVEMA ENITEMAUS."

Close upon this thundering there came a momentary darkening of the daylight, though sunset was still an hour distant, and then a puff of added odor, different from the first but equally unknown and intolerable. Charles was chanting again now and his mother could hear syllables that sounded like "Yi-ngah-Yog-Sothoth-he-lglb-fi-throdag"—ending in a "Yah!" whose maniacal force mounted in an ear-splitting crescendo. A second later all previous memories were effaced by the wailing scream which burst out with frantic explosiveness and gradually changed form to a paroxysm of diabolic and hysterical laughter. Mrs. Ward, with the mingled fear and blind courage of maternity, advanced and knocked affrightedly at the concealing panels, but obtained no sign of recognition. She knocked again, but paused nervelessly as a second shriek arose, this one unmistakably in the familiar voice of her son, and sounding concurrently with the still bursting cachinnations of that other voice. Presently she fainted, although she is still unable to recall the precise and immediate cause. Memory sometimes makes merciful deletions.

Close to this thunder, there was a brief darkening of the daylight, even though sunset was still an hour away, followed by a puff of a different, equally strange and unbearable smell. Charles was chanting again, and his mother could hear syllables that sounded like "Yi-ngah-Yog-Sothoth-he-lglb-fi-throdag"—ending with a "Yah!" whose maniacal tone grew into an ear-splitting crescendo. A moment later, all previous memories were wiped away by a wailing scream that erupted with frantic intensity and slowly transformed into a fit of devilish and hysterical laughter. Mrs. Ward, with a mix of fear and the blind bravery of a mother, stepped forward and knocked anxiously on the hidden panels, but got no response. She knocked again, but paused, paralyzed, as a second scream erupted—this one unmistakably in the familiar voice of her son, sounding alongside the still echoing laughter of that other voice. Soon, she fainted, although she still can't recall exactly what triggered it. Memory sometimes makes kind deletions.


Mr. Ward returned from the business section at about quarter past six; and not finding his wife downstairs, was told by the frightened servants that she was probably watching at Charles' door, from which the sounds had been far stranger than ever before. Mounting the stairs at once, he saw Mrs. Ward stretched at full length on the floor of the corridor outside the laboratory; and realizing that she had fainted, hastened to fetch a glass of water from a set bowl in a neighboring alcove. Dashing the cold fluid in her face, he was heartened to observe an immediate response on her part, and was watching the bewildered opening of her eyes when a chill shot through him and threatened to reduce him to the very state from which she was emerging. For the seemingly silent laboratory was not as silent as it had appeared to be, but held the murmurs of a tense, muffled conversation in tones too low for comprehension, yet of a quality profoundly disturbing to the soul.

Mr. Ward came back from the business district around 6:15, and when he didn't find his wife downstairs, the frightened servants told him that she was probably waiting by Charles' door, where the sounds had been stranger than ever before. He quickly went up the stairs and saw Mrs. Ward lying on the floor in the hallway outside the laboratory. Realizing she had fainted, he rushed to get a glass of water from a set bowl in a nearby alcove. After splashing her face with the cold water, he felt relieved when she responded right away, and he was watching her confused eyes open when a chill ran through him, threatening to pull him into the same state she was just coming out of. The seemingly quiet laboratory wasn’t as silent as it seemed; it held the murmurs of a tense, muffled conversation in voices too low to understand, yet the quality was deeply unsettling to the soul.

It was not, of course, new for Charles to mutter formulae; but this muttering was definitely different. It was so palpably a dialogue, or imitation of a dialogue, with the regular alternation of inflections suggesting question and answer, statement and response. One voice was undisguisedly that of Charles, but the other had a depth and hollowness which the youth's best powers of ceremonial mimicry had scarcely approached before. There was something hideous, blasphemous, and abnormal about it, and but for a cry from his recovering wife which cleared his mind by arousing his protective instincts, it is not likely that Theodore Howland Ward could have maintained for nearly a year more his old boast that he had never fainted. As it was, he seized his wife in his arms and bore her quickly downstairs before she could notice the voices which had so horribly disturbed him. Even so, however, he was not quick enough to escape catching something himself which caused him to stagger dangerously with his burden. For Mrs. Ward's cry had evidently been heard by others than he and there had come in response to it from behind the locked door the first distinguishable words which that hushed and terrible colloquy had yielded. They were merely an excited caution in Charles' own voice, but somehow their implications held a nameless fright for the father who overheard them. The phrase was just this: "Sshh!—write!"

It wasn't new for Charles to mumble formulas; but this muttering felt completely different. It was clearly a dialogue, or an imitation of one, with the regular shift in tone suggesting questions and answers, statements and responses. One voice was unmistakably Charles's, but the other had a depth and hollowness that the young man's best attempts at mimicry hadn't matched before. There was something horrifying, blasphemous, and unnatural about it. If it weren't for a cry from his recovering wife that jolted him back to reality by triggering his protective instincts, Theodore Howland Ward probably wouldn't have been able to claim for almost another year that he had never fainted. As it was, he grabbed his wife in his arms and rushed her downstairs before she could notice the voices that had so horrified him. Even then, he wasn't fast enough to avoid catching something himself that caused him to stumble dangerously with his load. For Mrs. Ward's cry had clearly been heard by others besides him, and in response from behind the locked door came the first clear words out of that hushed and dreadful conversation. They were simply an urgent warning in Charles' own voice, but somehow they carried an unnamed terror for the father who heard them. The phrase was this: "Sshh!—write!"

Mr. and Mrs. Ward conferred at some length after dinner, and the former resolved to have a firm and serious talk with Charles that very night. No matter how important the object, such conduct could no longer be permitted; for these latest developments transcended every limit of sanity and formed a menace to the order and nervous well-being of the entire household. The youth must indeed have taken complete leave of his senses, since only downright madness could have prompted the wild screams and imaginary conversations in assumed voices which the present day had brought forth. All this must be stopped, or Mrs. Ward would be made ill and the keeping of servants become an impossibility.

Mr. and Mrs. Ward talked at length after dinner, and the former decided to have a serious conversation with Charles that night. Regardless of how important the issue was, such behavior could no longer be tolerated; these recent developments had crossed every boundary of sanity and posed a threat to the order and mental well-being of the entire household. The young man must have completely lost his mind, as only sheer madness could explain the wild screams and imaginary conversations in strange voices that had emerged lately. This all needed to stop, or Mrs. Ward would get sick, and it would become impossible to keep servants.


Mr. Ward rose at the close of the meal and started upstairs for Charles' laboratory. On the third floor, however, he paused at the sounds which he heard proceeding from the now disused library of his son. Books were apparently being flung about and papers wildly rustled, and upon stepping to the door Mr. Ward beheld the youth within, excitedly assembling a vast armful of literary matter of every size and shape. Charles' aspect was very drawn and haggard, and he dropped his entire load with a start at the sound of his father's voice. At the elder man's command he sat down, and for some time listened to the admonitions he had so long deserved. There was no scene. At the end of the lecture he agreed that his father was right, and that his noises, mutterings, incantations, and chemical odors were indeed inexcusable nuisances. For the fright and fainting of his mother he expressed the keenest contrition, and explained that the conversation later heard was part of an elaborate symbolism designed to create a certain mental atmosphere. His use of abstruse chemical terms somewhat bewildered Mr. Ward, but the parting impression was one of undeniable sanity and poise, despite a mysterious tension of the utmost gravity. Mr. Ward hardly knew what to make of the entire business. It was as mysterious as the death of poor old Nig, whose stiffening form had been found an hour before in the basement, with staring eyes and fear-distorted mouth.

Mr. Ward stood up after finishing his meal and headed upstairs to Charles’ lab. However, when he reached the third floor, he paused at the noises coming from his son’s now-unused library. It sounded like books were being thrown around and papers were rustling wildly. When he stepped closer to the door, Mr. Ward saw Charles inside, excitedly gathering a huge pile of various books and papers. Charles looked exhausted and haggard, and he dropped everything in surprise when he heard his father’s voice. At his dad's request, he sat down and listened for a while to the scolding he had long needed. There was no drama. By the end of the talk, he agreed that his father was right, and that his loud noises, mumblings, strange rituals, and chemical smells were indeed unacceptable disturbances. He sincerely apologized for scaring his mother and explained that the conversation she had overheard was part of a complicated symbolism meant to create a certain mental atmosphere. His use of complex chemical terms left Mr. Ward a bit confused, but the overall impression was one of undeniable sanity and composure, despite a strange tension that felt quite serious. Mr. Ward didn’t quite know what to make of the whole situation. It felt as mysterious as the death of poor old Nig, whose stiff body had been found an hour earlier in the basement, with wide-open eyes and a mouth twisted in fear.

Driven by some vague detective instinct, the bewildered parent now glanced curiously at the vacant shelves to see what his son had taken up to the attic. The youth's library was plainly and rigidly classified, so that one might tell at a glance the books or at least the kind of books which had been withdrawn. On this occasion Mr. Ward was astonished to find that nothing of the occult or the antiquarian, beyond what had been previously removed, was missing. These new withdrawals were all modern items; histories, scientific treatises, geographies, manuals of literature, philosophic works, and certain contemporary newspapers and magazines. It was a very curious shift from Charles Ward's recent run of reading, and the father paused in a growing vortex of perplexity and an engulfing sense of strangeness. The strangeness was a very poignant sensation, and almost clawed at his chest as he strove to see just what was wrong around him. Something was indeed wrong, and tangibly as well as spiritually so.

Driven by some vague detective instinct, the confused parent glanced curiously at the empty shelves to see what his son had taken up to the attic. The boy’s library was clearly and strictly organized, so it was easy to tell at a glance which books—or at least what kinds of books—were missing. This time, Mr. Ward was shocked to discover that there was nothing occult or antique, aside from what had already been taken, that was gone. The new items missing were all modern; histories, scientific papers, geographies, literature guides, philosophical works, and certain contemporary newspapers and magazines. It was a very odd shift from Charles Ward's recent reading habits, and the father paused in a growing whirlpool of confusion and an overwhelming sense of strangeness. This strangeness was an intense feeling that almost clawed at his chest as he tried to figure out what was wrong around him. Something was definitely off, and it felt wrong both physically and spiritually as well.

On the north wall rose still the ancient carved overmantel from the house in Olney Court, but to the cracked and precariously restored oils of the large Curwen portrait disaster had come. Time and unequal heating had done their work at last, and at some time since the room's last cleaning the worst had happened. Peeling clear of the wood, curling tighter and tighter, and finally crumbling into small bits with what must have been malignly silent suddenness, the portrait of Joseph Curwen had resigned for ever its staring surveillance of the youth it so strangely resembled, and now lay scattered on the floor as a thin coating of fine bluish-gray dust.

On the north wall still stood the old carved overmantel from the house in Olney Court, but the large Curwen portrait had met with disaster. Time and uneven heating had taken their toll, and since the room was last cleaned, the worst had occurred. Peeling away from the wood, curling tighter and tighter, and finally crumbling into small bits with an ominous suddenness, the portrait of Joseph Curwen had given up its long watch over the youth it oddly resembled, and now lay scattered on the floor as a fine layer of bluish-gray dust.



4. A Mutation and a Madness

In the week following that memorable Good Friday, Charles Ward was seen more often than usual, and was continually carrying books between his library and the attic laboratory. His actions were quiet and rational, but he had a furtive, hunted look which his mother did not like, and developed an incredibly ravenous appetite as gauged by his demands upon the cook.

In the week after that unforgettable Good Friday, Charles Ward was around more than usual and was constantly transporting books between his library and the attic lab. He was calm and sensible in his actions, but he had a secretive, anxious expression that his mother disapproved of, and he developed an insatiable appetite based on his requests from the cook.

Dr. Willett had been told of those Friday noises and happenings, and on the following Tuesday had a long conversation with the youth in the library where the picture stared no more. The interview was, as always, inconclusive; but Willett is still ready to swear that the youth was sane and himself at the time. He held out promises of an early revelation, and spoke of the need of securing a laboratory elsewhere. At the loss of the portrait he grieved singularly little considering his first enthusiasm over it, but seemed to find something of positive humor in its sudden crumbling.

Dr. Willett had heard about those noises and events on Friday, and the following Tuesday, he had a long talk with the young man in the library where the painting no longer hung. The conversation was, as usual, inconclusive; but Willett is still confident that the young man was sane and himself during that time. He hinted at an upcoming revelation and mentioned the need to find a laboratory elsewhere. Strangely, he seemed to care very little about losing the portrait, especially compared to his initial excitement over it, but appeared to find a certain humor in its sudden deterioration.

About the second week Charles began to be absent from the house for long periods, and one day when good old black Hannah came to help with the spring cleaning she mentioned his frequent visits to the old house in Olney Court, where he would come with a large valise and perform curious delvings in the cellar. He was always very liberal to her and to old Asa, but seemed more worried than he used to be; which grieved her very much, since she had watched him grow up from birth.

About the second week, Charles started to be away from the house for long stretches of time, and one day when good old black Hannah came to help with the spring cleaning, she pointed out his frequent visits to the old house in Olney Court, where he’d show up with a big suitcase and do some strange digging in the cellar. He was always very generous to her and to old Asa, but he seemed more anxious than before, which upset her greatly, since she had watched him grow up from the moment he was born.

Another report of his doings came from Pawtuxet, where some friends of the family saw him at a distance a surprising number of times. He seemed to haunt the resort and canoe-house of Rhodes-on-the-Pawtuxet, and subsequent inquiries by Dr. Willett at that place brought out the fact that his purpose was always to secure access to the rather hedged-in river-bank, along which he would walk toward the north, usually not reappearing for a very long while.

Another report of his activities came from Pawtuxet, where some family friends spotted him at a distance quite often. He seemed to frequent the resort and canoe house at Rhodes-on-the-Pawtuxet, and later inquiries by Dr. Willett at that location revealed that his goal was always to gain access to the somewhat obstructed riverbank, along which he would walk toward the north, typically not reappearing for a long time.

Later in May came a momentary revival of ritualistic sounds in the attic laboratory which brought a stern reproof from Mr. Ward and a somewhat distracted promise of amendment from Charles. It occurred one morning, and seemed to form a resumption of the imaginary conversation noted on that turbulent Good Friday. The youth was arguing or remonstrating hotly with himself, for there suddenly burst forth a perfectly distinguishable series of clashing shouts in differentiated tones like alternate demands and denials, which caused Mrs. Ward to run upstairs and listen at the door. She could hear no more than a fragment whose only plain words were "must have it red for three months," and upon her knocking all sounds ceased at once. When Charles was later questioned by his father he said that there were certain conflicts of spheres of consciousness which only great skill could avoid, but which he would try to transfer to other realms.

Later in May, there was a brief return of ritualistic sounds in the attic lab, resulting in a stern warning from Mr. Ward and a somewhat distracted promise of improvement from Charles. It happened one morning and seemed to pick up on the imaginary conversation noted on that chaotic Good Friday. The young man was arguing or protesting passionately with himself, as a clear series of clashing shouts erupted in different tones, like alternating demands and refusals. This prompted Mrs. Ward to rush upstairs and listen at the door. She could only make out a fragment, with the only clear words being "must have it red for three months," and when she knocked, all sounds stopped immediately. Later, when Mr. Ward questioned Charles, he explained that there were certain conflicts in spheres of consciousness that only great skill could avoid, but he would try to shift those to other realms.

About the middle of June a queer nocturnal incident occurred. In the early evening there had been some noise and thumping in the laboratory upstairs, and Mr. Ward was on the point of investigating when it suddenly quieted down. That midnight, after the family had retired, the butler was nightlocking the front door when according to his statement Charles appeared somewhat blunderingly and uncertainly at the foot of the stairs with a large suitcase and made signs that he wished egress. The youth spoke no word, but the worthy Yorkshireman caught one sight of his fevered eyes and trembled causelessly. He opened the door and young Ward went out, but in the morning he presented his resignation to Mrs. Ward. There was, he said, something unholy in the glance Charles had fixed on him. It was no way for a young gentleman to look at an honest person, and he could not possibly stay another night. Mrs. Ward allowed the man to depart, but she did not value his statement highly. To fancy Charles in a savage state that night was quite ridiculous, for as long as she had remained awake she had heard faint sounds from the laboratory above; sounds as if of sobbing and pacing, and of a sighing which told only of despair's profoundest depths. Mrs. Ward had grown used to listening for sounds in the night, for the mystery of her son was fast driving all else from her mind.

About the middle of June, a strange late-night incident happened. In the early evening, there were some loud noises and banging coming from the laboratory upstairs, and Mr. Ward was about to check it out when everything suddenly went quiet. That midnight, after the family had gone to bed, the butler was locking the front door when, according to him, Charles appeared awkwardly and uncertainly at the bottom of the stairs with a large suitcase and gestured that he wanted to leave. The young man didn’t say a word, but the kind Yorkshireman caught a glimpse of his wild eyes and felt an unexplainable fear. He opened the door, and young Ward stepped outside, but in the morning, he handed his resignation to Mrs. Ward. He said there was something unsettling in the way Charles had looked at him. It wasn’t how a young gentleman should look at an honest person, and he couldn’t stay another night. Mrs. Ward let him leave, but she didn’t take his statement seriously. The idea of Charles being in a wild state that night was quite absurd because as long as she had stayed awake, she had heard faint sounds from the laboratory above; sounds that resembled sobbing and pacing, along with a sigh that spoke of deep despair. Mrs. Ward had gotten used to listening for sounds at night, as the mystery surrounding her son was pushing everything else out of her mind.

The next evening, much as on another evening nearly three months before, Charles Ward seized the newspaper very early and accidentally lost the main section. This matter was not recalled till later, when Dr. Willett began checking up loose ends and searching out missing links here and there. In the Journal office he found the section which Charles had lost, and marked two items as of possible significance. They were as follows:

The next evening, just like on another evening almost three months earlier, Charles Ward grabbed the newspaper really early and accidentally misplaced the main section. This wasn’t remembered until later when Dr. Willett started tying up loose ends and looking for missing pieces here and there. In the Journal office, he found the section that Charles had lost and marked two items that might be important. They were as follows:

More Cemetery Delving

More Cemetery Exploration

It was this morning discovered by Robert Hart, night watchman at the North Burial ground, that ghouls were again at work in the ancient portion of the cemetery. The grave of Ezra Weeden, who was born in 1740 and died in 1824 according to his uprooted and savagely splintered slate headstone, was found excavated and rifled, the work being evidently done with a spade stolen from an adjacent tool shed.

This morning, Robert Hart, the night watchman at the North Burial Ground, discovered that ghouls were once again active in the old part of the cemetery. The grave of Ezra Weeden, who was born in 1740 and died in 1824, according to his broken and roughly splintered slate headstone, was found dug up and disturbed, clearly done with a spade stolen from a nearby tool shed.

Whatever the contents may have been after more than a century of burial, all was gone except a few slivers of decayed wood. There were no wheel tracks, but the police have measured a single set of footprints which they found in the vicinity, and which indicate the boots of a man of refinement.

Whatever the contents may have been after more than a century of burial, all that remained were a few pieces of rotted wood. There were no signs of vehicle tracks, but the police measured a single set of footprints found nearby, indicating the boots of a well-dressed man.

Hart is inclined to link this incident with the digging discovered last March, when a party in a motor truck were frightened away after making a deep excavation; but Sergeant Riley of the Second Station discounts this theory and points to vital differences in the two cases. In March the digging had been in a spot where no grave was known; but this time a well-marked and cared-for grave had been rifled with every evidence of deliberate purpose and with a conscious malignity expressed in the splintering of the slab which had been intact up to the day before.

Hart tends to connect this incident to the digging that was found last March, when a group in a pickup truck ran off after making a deep hole; however, Sergeant Riley from the Second Station disagrees with this idea and points out significant differences between the two situations. In March, the digging occurred in a place where there was no known grave, but this time, a clearly marked and maintained grave had been disturbed, showing clear signs of intent and a deliberate malice reflected in the breaking of the slab, which had been intact up until the day before.

Members of the Weeden family, notified of the happening, expressed their astonishment and regret; and were wholly unable to think of any enemy who would care to violate the grave of their ancestor. Hazard Weeden of 598 Angell Street recalls a family legend according to which Ezra Weeden was involved in some very peculiar circumstances, not dishonourable to himself, shortly before the Revolution; but of any modern feud or mystery he is frankly ignorant. Inspector Cunningham has been assigned to the case, and hopes to uncover some valuable clues in the near future.

Members of the Weeden family, informed about the incident, showed their shock and sorrow; and they couldn't think of anyone who would want to disturb their ancestor's grave. Hazard Weeden of 598 Angell Street remembers a family legend that says Ezra Weeden was part of some strange events, which didn’t tarnish his reputation, just before the Revolution; but he is honestly unaware of any modern conflicts or mysteries. Inspector Cunningham has been put in charge of the case and hopes to find some useful leads soon.


Dogs Noisy in Pawtuxet

Pawtuxet Dogs Are Noisy

Residents of Pawtuxet were aroused about three A.M. today by a phenomenal baying of dogs which seemed to centre near the river just north of Rhodes-on-the-Pawtuxet. The volume and quality of the howling were unusually odd, according to most who heard it; and Fred Lemdin, night watchman at Rhodes, declares it was mixed with something very like the shrieks of a man in mortal terror and agony. A sharp and very brief thunderstorm, which seemed to strike somewhere near the bank of the river, put an end to the disturbance. Strange and unpleasant odours, probably from the oil tanks along the bay, are popularly linked with this incident; and may have had their share in exciting the dogs.

Residents of Pawtuxet were woken up around 3 A.M. today by an incredible howling of dogs that seemed to be coming from near the river just north of Rhodes-on-the-Pawtuxet. The intensity and quality of the howling were strangely unusual, according to most who heard it; and Fred Lemdin, the night watchman at Rhodes, stated it was mixed with something resembling the screams of a man in deep fear and pain. A sharp and very brief thunderstorm, which seemed to hit somewhere near the riverbank, ended the noise. Strange and unpleasant smells, likely from the oil tanks along the bay, are commonly associated with this incident and may have contributed to the dogs' frenzy.

The aspect of Charles now became very haggard and hunted, and all agree in retrospect that he may have wished at this period to make some statement or confession from which sheer terror withheld him. The morbid listening of his mother in the night brought out the fact that he made frequent sallies abroad under cover of darkness, and most of the more academic alienists unite at present in charging him with the revolting cases of vampirism which the press so sensationally reported about this time, but which have not yet been definitely traced to any known perpetrator. These cases, too recent and celebrated to need detailed mention, involved victims of every age and type and seemed to cluster around two distinct localities; the residential hill and the North End, near the Ward home, and the suburban districts across the Cranston line near Pawtuxet. Both late wayfarers and sleepers with open windows were attacked, and those who lived to tell the tale spoke unanimously of a lean, lithe, leaping monster with burning eyes which fastened its teeth in the throat or upper arm and feasted ravenously.

The way Charles looked now was very haggard and anxious, and everyone agrees in hindsight that during this time he may have wanted to make some kind of statement or confession, but sheer terror held him back. His mother’s morbid eavesdropping at night revealed that he frequently ventured out under the cover of darkness. Most of the more scholarly mental health experts currently accuse him of the horrific cases of vampirism that the press sensationally reported around this time, although these incidents have not yet been definitively linked to any known perpetrator. These cases, too recent and famous to require detailed mention, involved victims of all ages and types and seemed to concentrate around two specific areas: the residential hill and the North End near the Ward home, as well as the suburban districts across the Cranston line near Pawtuxet. Both late-night travelers and sleepers with open windows were attacked, and those who survived to recount their experiences spoke unanimously of a lean, agile monster with burning eyes that clamped its teeth into the throat or upper arm and fed voraciously.


"These cases of Vampirism involved victims of every age and type."

"These cases of vampirism involved victims of all ages and backgrounds."


Dr. Willett, who refuses to date the madness of Charles Ward as far back as even this, is cautious in attempting to explain these horrors. He has, he declares, certain theories of his own; and limits his positive statements to a peculiar kind of negation. "I will not," he says, "state who or what I believe perpetrated these attacks and murders, but I will declare that Charles Ward was innocent of them. I have reason to be sure he was ignorant of the taste of blood, as indeed his continued anaemic decline and increasing pallor prove better than any verbal argument. Ward meddled with terrible things, but he has paid for it, and he was never a monster or a villain.

Dr. Willett, who hesitates to trace Charles Ward's madness back to this point, is careful in trying to explain these horrors. He claims to have his own theories and limits his definitive statements to a unique form of denial. "I won't," he says, "say who or what I think carried out these attacks and murders, but I will affirm that Charles Ward was innocent of them. I have good reason to believe he was unaware of the taste of blood, as his ongoing pale decline and growing paleness demonstrate better than any spoken argument. Ward dabbled in terrible things, but he paid the price for it, and he was never a monster or a villain."

"As for now, I don't like to think. A change came, and I'm content to believe that the old Charles Ward died with it. His soul did, anyhow, for that mad flesh that vanished from Waite's hospital had another."

"As of now, I don't want to think. Something changed, and I'm okay with believing that the old Charles Ward is gone for good. His soul did, at least, because that crazy body that disappeared from Waite's hospital belongs to someone else."

Willett speaks with authority, for he was often at the Ward home attending Mrs. Ward, whose nerves had begun to snap under the strain. Her nocturnal listening had bred some morbid hallucinations which she confided to the doctor with hesitancy, and which he ridiculed in talking to her, although they made him ponder deeply when alone. These delusions always concerned the faint sounds which she fancied she heard in the attic laboratory and bedroom, and emphasized the occurrence of muffled sighs and sobbings at the most impossible times. Early in July Willett ordered Mrs. Ward to Atlantic City for an indefinite recuperative sojourn, and cautioned both Mr. Ward and the haggard and elusive Charles to write her only cheering letters. It is probably to this enforced and reluctant escape that she owes her life and continued sanity.

Willett speaks with authority because he often visited the Ward home to attend to Mrs. Ward, whose nerves were starting to fray. Her late-night listening had given rise to some unsettling hallucinations that she hesitantly shared with the doctor, who dismissed them in conversation, although they left him deep in thought when he was alone. These delusions revolved around faint sounds she believed she heard in the attic laboratory and bedroom, highlighting occasions of muffled sighs and sobs at the most unexpected times. In early July, Willett advised Mrs. Ward to go to Atlantic City for an indefinite stay to recuperate and reminded both Mr. Ward and the worn-out, elusive Charles to write her only positive letters. It's likely that this forced and reluctant escape saved her life and maintained her sanity.


Not long after his mother's departure Charles Ward began negotiating for the Pawtuxet bungalow. It was a squalid little wooden edifice with a concrete garage, perched high on the sparsely settled bank of the river slightly above Rhodes, but for some odd reason the youth would have nothing else. He gave the real-estate agencies no peace till one of them secured it for him at an exorbitant price from a somewhat reluctant owner, and as soon as it was vacant he took possession under cover of darkness, transporting in a great closed van the entire contents of his attic laboratory, including the books both weird and modern which he had borrowed from his study. He had this van loaded in the black small hours, and his father recalls only a drowsy realization of stifled oaths and stamping feet on the night the goods were taken away. After that Charles moved back to his own old quarters on the third floor, and never haunted the attic again.

Not long after his mother left, Charles Ward started making arrangements for the Pawtuxet bungalow. It was a rundown little wooden house with a concrete garage, sitting high on the sparsely populated riverbank just above Rhodes, but for some strange reason, he wouldn’t settle for anything else. He hounded the real estate agencies until one of them secured it for him at an outrageous price from a somewhat hesitant owner, and as soon as it was empty, he took possession under the cover of night, transporting the entire contents of his attic laboratory in a large enclosed van, including both strange and modern books he had borrowed from his study. He had the van packed in the early hours of the morning, and his father only has a vague memory of muffled curses and stomping feet on the night they took everything away. After that, Charles moved back to his old room on the third floor and never returned to the attic again.

To the Pawtuxet bungalow Charles transferred all the secrecy with which he had surrounded his attic realm, save that he now appeared to have two sharers of his mysteries; a villainous-looking Portuguese half-caste from the South Main Street Waterfront who acted as a servant, and a thin scholarly stranger with dark glasses and a stubbly full beard of dyed aspect whose status was evidently that of a colleague. Neighbors vainly tried to engage these odd persons in conversation. The mulatto, Gomes, spoke very little English, and the bearded man who gave his name as Dr. Allen voluntarily followed his example. Ward himself tried to be more affable, but succeeded only in provoking curiosity with his rambling accounts of chemical research. Before long queer tales began to circulate regarding the all-night burning of lights; and somewhat later, after this burning had suddenly ceased, there rose still queerer tales of disproportionate orders of meat from the butcher's and of the muffled shouting, declamation, rhythmic chanting, and screaming supposed to come from some very deep cellar below the place. Most distinctly the new and strange household was bitterly disliked by the honest bourgeoisie of the vicinity, and it is not remarkable that dark hints were advanced connecting the hated establishment with the current epidemic of vampiristic attacks and murders; especially since the radius of that plague seemed now confined wholly to Pawtuxet and the adjacent streets of Edgewood.

To the Pawtuxet bungalow, Charles transferred all the secrecy he had maintained in his attic space, except now he seemed to have two accomplices in his mysteries: a shady-looking Portuguese half-caste from the South Main Street Waterfront who worked as a servant, and a thin, scholarly stranger with dark glasses and a stubbly beard that looked dyed, clearly a colleague. Neighbors unsuccessfully tried to engage these odd individuals in conversation. The mulatto, Gomes, spoke very little English, and the bearded man, who introduced himself as Dr. Allen, chose to follow suit. Ward himself attempted to be friendlier but only managed to spark curiosity with his rambling stories about chemical research. Before long, strange tales began to spread about the all-night burning of lights; and later, after this activity abruptly stopped, even stranger rumors emerged regarding large meat orders from the butcher and muffled shouting, speeches, rhythmic chanting, and screams thought to be coming from a very deep cellar beneath the house. Clearly, the new and unusual household was sharply disliked by the honest middle-class residents of the area, and it’s not surprising that dark rumors connected the despised place with the ongoing epidemic of vampiric attacks and murders, especially since the outbreak seemed to be confined entirely to Pawtuxet and the nearby streets of Edgewood.

Ward spent most of his time at the bungalow, but slept occasionally at home and was still reckoned a dweller beneath his father's roof. Twice he was absent from the city on week-long trips, whose destinations have not yet been discovered. He grew steadily paler and more emaciated even than before, and lacked some of his former assurance when repeating to Dr. Willett his old, old story of vital research and future revelations. Willett often waylaid him at his father's house, for the elder Ward was deeply worried and perplexed, and wished his son to get as much sound oversight as could be managed in the case of so secretive and independent an adult. The doctor still insists that the youth was sane even as late as this, and adduces many a conversation to prove his point.

Ward spent most of his time at the bungalow, but sometimes slept at home and was still considered a resident under his father's roof. He was away from the city twice for week-long trips, and the places he went to remain unknown. He became steadily paler and thinner than before, and he seemed less confident when recounting to Dr. Willett his long-standing story about important research and future discoveries. Willett frequently caught him at his father's house, as Mr. Ward was very worried and confused, wanting his son to get as much proper guidance as possible for someone so secretive and independent. The doctor still maintains that the young man was sane even at this point, citing numerous conversations to support his claim.

About September the vampirism declined, but in the following January, Ward almost became involved in serious trouble. For some time the nocturnal arrival and departure of motor trucks at the Pawtuxet bungalow had been commented upon, and at this juncture an unforeseen hitch exposed the nature of at least one item of their contents. In a lonely spot near Hope Valley had occurred one of the frequent sordid waylayings of trucks by "hi-jackers" in quest of liquor shipments, but this time the robbers had been destined to receive the greater shock. For the long cases they seized proved upon opening to contain some exceedingly gruesome things; so gruesome, in fact, that the matter could not be kept quiet amongst the denizens of the underworld. The thieves had hastily buried what they discovered, but when the State Police got wind of the matter a careful search was made. A recently arrested vagrant, under promise of immunity from prosecution on any additional charge, at last consented to guide a party of troopers to the spot; and there was found in that hasty cache a very hideous and shameful thing. It would not be well for the national—or even the international—sense of decorum if the public were ever to know what was uncovered by that awestruck party. There was no mistaking it, even by these far from studious officers; and telegrams to Washington ensued with feverish rapidity.

About September, the vampirism started to fade, but the following January, Ward almost got into serious trouble. There had been some talk for a while about the late-night arrival and departure of trucks at the Pawtuxet bungalow, and at this point, an unexpected problem revealed the contents of at least one of those trucks. In a remote area near Hope Valley, one of the frequent, grim truck robberies by "hi-jackers" hunting for liquor shipments happened, but this time the thieves got a much bigger shock. The long cases they grabbed turned out to hold some extremely disturbing things; so disturbing, in fact, that word couldn't be kept under wraps in the underworld. The robbers quickly buried what they found, but when the State Police caught wind of it, they conducted a thorough search. A recently arrested vagrant, under the promise of immunity from any further charges, finally agreed to lead a group of officers to the location; and there, in that hasty burial site, a very ugly and disgraceful thing was found. It wouldn't be good for the national—or even international—sense of decency if the public ever found out what that stunned party uncovered. Even these officers, who weren't exactly research types, could tell what it was; and telegrams to Washington flew out with frantic urgency.

The cases were addressed to Charles Ward at his Pawtuxet bungalow, and State and Federal officials at once paid him a very forceful and serious call. They found him pallid and worried with his two odd companions, and received from him what seemed to be a valid explanation and evidence of innocence. He had needed certain anatomical specimens as part of a program of research whose depth and genuineness anyone who had known him in the last decade could prove, and had ordered the required kind and number from agencies which he had thought as reasonably legitimate as such things can be. Of the identity of the specimens he had known absolutely nothing, and was properly shocked when the inspectors hinted at the monstrous effect on public sentiment and national dignity which a knowledge of the matter would produce. In this statement he was firmly sustained by his bearded colleague Dr. Allen, whose oddly hollow voice carried even more conviction than his own nervous tones; so that in the end the officials took no action, but carefully set down the New York name and address which Ward gave them as a basis for a search which came to nothing. It is only fair to add that the specimens were quickly and quietly restored to their proper places, and that the general public will never know of their blasphemous disturbance.

The cases were addressed to Charles Ward at his Pawtuxet bungalow, and state and federal officials immediately paid him a serious visit. They found him pale and anxious with his two unusual companions, and he provided what appeared to be a legitimate explanation and proof of innocence. He had needed certain anatomical specimens for a research program whose depth and authenticity anyone who had known him over the past decade could vouch for, and he had ordered the required types and amounts from agencies he believed to be reasonably legitimate. He had no knowledge of the identity of the specimens and was genuinely shocked when the inspectors suggested the huge impact that public knowledge of the situation would have on public sentiment and national dignity. His bearded colleague Dr. Allen strongly supported his statement, with his strangely hollow voice adding more conviction than Ward's own nervous tone; ultimately, the officials took no action but carefully recorded the New York name and address that Ward provided as a basis for a search that led nowhere. It's worth noting that the specimens were quickly and quietly returned to their rightful places, and the general public will never learn of their disturbing disturbance.


On February 9, 1928, Dr. Willett received a letter from Charles Ward which he considers of extraordinary importance, and about which he has frequently quarreled with Dr. Lyman. Lyman believes that this note contains positive proof of a well-developed case of dementia praecox, but Willett on the other hand regards it as the last perfectly sane utterance of the hapless youth. He calls especial attention to the normal character of the penmanship; which though shewing traces of shattered nerves, is nevertheless distinctly Ward's own. The text in full is as follows:

On February 9, 1928, Dr. Willett got a letter from Charles Ward that he thinks is extremely important and has often argued about with Dr. Lyman. Lyman believes this note provides clear evidence of a well-developed case of dementia praecox, but Willett, on the other hand, sees it as the last completely sane statement from the unfortunate young man. He especially points out the normal nature of the handwriting, which, although it shows signs of frayed nerves, is still unmistakably Ward's own. The full text is as follows:

100 Prospect St.,
Providence, R. I.,
March 8, 1928.

100 Prospect St.,
Providence, RI,
March 8, 1928.

Dear Dr. Willett—

Dear Dr. Willett,

I feel that at last the time has come for me to make the disclosures which I have so long promised you, and for which you have pressed me so often. The patience you have shewn in waiting, and the confidence you have shewn in my mind and integrity, are things I shall never cease to appreciate.

I believe the time has finally come for me to share the information I’ve promised you for so long, and that you’ve asked me about repeatedly. I will always be grateful for the patience you’ve shown while waiting, and the trust you’ve placed in my thoughts and honesty.

And now that I am ready to speak, I must own with humiliation that no triumph such as I dreamed of can ever be mine. Instead of triumph I have found terror, and my talk with you will not be a boast of victory but a plea for help and advice in saving both myself and the world from a horror beyond all human conception or calculation. You recall what those Fenner letters said of the old raiding party at Pawtuxet. That must all be done again, and quickly. Upon us depends more than can be put into words—all civilisation, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe. I have brought to light a monstrous abnormality, but I did it for the sake of knowledge. Now for the sake of all life and nature you must help me thrust it back into the dark again.

And now that I’m ready to talk, I have to admit with embarrassment that no victory like the one I imagined can ever be mine. Instead of victory, I’ve found fear, and this conversation isn’t going to be about bragging rights but rather a request for help and guidance to save both myself and the world from a horror beyond anyone’s understanding or calculation. You remember what those Fenner letters said about the old raiding party at Pawtuxet. We need to do that all over again, and fast. What’s at stake is more than I can express—everything about civilization, all natural laws, maybe even the fate of the solar system and the universe. I have uncovered a terrifying abnormality, but I did it for the sake of knowledge. Now, for the sake of all life and nature, you need to help me push it back into the darkness.

I have left that Pawtuxet place forever, and we must extirpate everything existing there, alive or dead. I shall not go there again, and you must not believe it if you ever hear that I am there. I will tell you why I say this when I see you. I have come home for good, and wish you would call on me at the very first moment that you can spare five or six hours continuously to hear what I have to say. It will take that long—and believe me when I tell you that you never had a more genuine professional duty than this. My life and reason are the very least things which hang in the balance.

I have left that Pawtuxet place for good, and we need to get rid of everything there, whether it's alive or dead. I won’t go back again, and you shouldn’t believe it if you ever hear that I am. I’ll explain why when I see you. I’m home for good and I hope you can come see me as soon as you can find five or six hours to listen to what I have to say. It’ll take that long—and trust me when I say you’ve never had a more important professional duty than this. My life and sanity are on the line.

I dare not tell my father, for he could not grasp the whole thing. But I have told him of my danger, and he has four men from a detective agency watching the house. I don't know how much good they can do, for they have against them forces which even you could scarcely envisage or acknowledge. So come quickly if you wish to see me alive and hear how you may help to save the cosmos from stark hell.

I can't tell my dad, because he wouldn't understand everything. But I've informed him about my danger, and he has hired four guys from a detective agency to keep an eye on the house. I’m not sure how much help they can actually be, since they're up against forces that even you would find hard to imagine or accept. So hurry if you want to see me alive and find out how you can help save the universe from total chaos.

Any time will do—I shall not be out of the house. Don't telephone ahead, for there is no telling who or what may try to intercept you. And let us pray to whatever gods there be that nothing may prevent this meeting.

Any time works for me—I won’t be out of the house. Don’t call ahead, because you never know who or what might try to stop you. And let’s hope to whatever gods might exist that nothing gets in the way of this meeting.

In utmost gravity and desperation,

In extreme seriousness and urgency,

Charles Dexter Ward.

Charles Dexter Ward.

P. S.—Shoot Dr. Allen on sight and dissolve his body in acid. Don't burn it.

P. S.—Shoot Dr. Allen on sight and dissolve his body in acid. Don't burn it.

Dr. Willett received this note about ten-thirty a.m., and immediately arranged to spare the whole late afternoon and evening for the momentous talk, letting it extend on into the night as long as might be necessary. He planned to arrive about four o'clock, and through all the intervening hours was so engulfed in every sort of wild speculation that most of his tasks were very mechanically performed. Maniacal as the letter would have sounded to a stranger, Willett had seen too much of Charles Ward's oddities to dismiss it as sheer raving. That something very subtle, ancient, and horrible was hovering about he felt quite sure, and the reference to Dr. Allen could almost be comprehended in view of what Pawtuxet gossip said of Ward's enigmatical colleague. Willett had never seen the man, but had heard much of his aspect and bearing, and could not but wonder what sort of eyes those much-discussed dark glasses might conceal.

Dr. Willett received this note around ten-thirty a.m. and quickly set aside the entire late afternoon and evening for the important conversation, planning for it to continue into the night if necessary. He intended to arrive around four o'clock, and during the hours leading up to it, he was so consumed by various wild speculations that most of his tasks were done almost automatically. Although the letter would have sounded crazy to an outsider, Willett had witnessed too many of Charles Ward's peculiarities to dismiss it as mere nonsense. He was certain that something very subtle, ancient, and terrible was lurking nearby, and he could almost understand the reference to Dr. Allen considering what local gossip said about Ward's mysterious colleague. Willett had never met the man but had heard a lot about his appearance and demeanor, and he couldn’t help but wonder what kind of eyes were hidden behind those much-talked-about dark glasses.

Promptly at four Dr. Willett presented himself at the Ward residence, but found to his annoyance that Charles had not adhered to his determination to remain indoors. The guards were there, but said that the young man seemed to have lost part of his timidity. He had that morning done much apparently frightened arguing and protesting over the telephone, one of the detectives said, replying to some unknown voice with phrases such as "I am very tired and must rest awhile," "I can't receive anyone for some time, you'll have to excuse me," "Please postpone decisive action till we can arrange some sort of compromise," or "I am very sorry, but I must take a complete vacation from everything; I'll talk with you later." Then, apparently gaining boldness through meditation, he had slipped out so quietly that no one had seen him depart or knew that he had gone until he returned about one o'clock and entered the house without a word. He had gone upstairs, where a bit of his fear must have surged back; for he was heard to cry out in a high terrified fashion upon entering his library, afterward trailing off into a kind of choking gasp. When, however, the butler had gone to inquire what the trouble was, he had appeared at the door with a great show of boldness, and had silently gestured the man away in a manner that terrified him unaccountably. Then he had evidently done some rearranging of his shelves, for a great clattering and thumping and creaking ensued; after which he had reappeared and left at once. Willett inquired whether or not any message had been left, but was told that there was none. The butler seemed queerly disturbed about something in Charles' appearance and manner, and asked solicitously if there was much hope for a cure of his disordered nerves.

Promptly at four, Dr. Willett arrived at the Ward residence but was annoyed to find that Charles hadn’t stuck to his plan to stay indoors. The guards were present but mentioned that the young man seemed to have lost some of his nervousness. That morning, he had apparently engaged in a lot of frightened arguing and protesting over the phone, according to one of the detectives, responding to some unknown voice with phrases like “I’m very tired and need to rest for a bit,” “I can’t see anyone for a while, you’ll have to excuse me,” “Please hold off on any big decisions until we can work out some sort of compromise,” or “I’m really sorry, but I need to completely disconnect from everything; I’ll talk to you later.” Then, seemingly gaining confidence through thought, he quietly slipped out without anyone noticing his departure, and nobody knew he was gone until he returned around one o’clock and entered the house without saying a word. He went upstairs, where some of his fear must have returned, as he was heard to scream in a high-pitched, terrified way upon entering his library, before trailing off into a sort of choking gasp. When the butler went to check what was wrong, Charles appeared at the door with a show of courage and silently gestured for him to leave in a way that inexplicably frightened the butler. He then apparently rearranged his shelves, as a lot of noise and commotion followed; after that, he reappeared and left immediately. Willett asked if any message had been left, but was told there was none. The butler seemed strangely disturbed by something about Charles’ appearance and demeanor and inquired anxiously if there was much hope for a cure of his nervous issues.

For almost two hours Dr. Willett waited vainly in Charles Ward's library, watching the dusty shelves with their wide gaps where books had been removed, and smiling grimly at the paneled overmantel on the north wall, whence a year before the suave features of old Joseph Curwen had looked mildly down. After a time the shadows began to gather, and the sunset cheer gave place to a vague growing terror which flew shadow-like before the night. Mr. Ward finally arrived, and showed much surprise and anger at his son's absence after all the pains which had been taken to guard him. He had not known of Charles' appointment, and promised to notify Willett when the youth returned. In bidding the doctor good night he expressed his utter perplexity at his son's condition, and urged his caller to do all he could to restore the boy to normal poise. Willett was glad to escape from that library, for something frightful and unholy seemed to haunt it; as if the vanished picture had left behind a legacy of evil. He had never liked that picture; and even now, strong-nerved though he was, there lurked a quality in its vacant panel which made him feel an urgent need to get out into the pure air as soon as possible.

For almost two hours, Dr. Willett waited in Charles Ward's library, feeling frustrated as he stared at the dusty shelves with their empty spaces where books used to be. He grimaced at the paneled overmantel on the north wall, where the calm face of old Joseph Curwen had looked down a year earlier. Eventually, shadows started to creep in, and the cheerful sunlight was replaced by a vague sense of terror that seemed to linger like a shadow before nightfall. Mr. Ward finally arrived, visibly surprised and angry about his son's absence, especially after all the efforts to protect him. He hadn't been aware of Charles' appointment and promised to inform Willett when the young man returned. As he bid the doctor goodnight, he expressed complete confusion about his son's condition and urged him to do everything he could to help the boy regain his stability. Willett was relieved to leave that library, as it felt like something terrifying and unnatural was lurking there; it was as if the missing painting had left behind a trace of evil. He had never liked that painting, and even now, despite his strong nerves, there was something about the empty panel that made him feel increasingly desperate to get outside into the fresh air.


The next morning Willett received a message from the senior Ward, saying that Charles was still absent. Mr. Ward mentioned that Dr. Allen had telephoned him to say that Charles would remain at Pawtuxet for some time, and that he must not be disturbed. This was necessary because Allen himself was suddenly called away for an indefinite period, leaving the researches in need of Charles' constant oversight. Charles sent his best wishes, and regretted any bother his abrupt change of plans might have caused. In listening to this message Mr. Ward heard Dr. Allen's voice for the first time, and it seemed to excite some vague and elusive memory which could not be actually placed, but which was disturbing to the point of fearfulness.

The next morning, Willett got a message from Mr. Ward, saying that Charles was still missing. Mr. Ward mentioned that Dr. Allen had called him to say that Charles would be at Pawtuxet for a while, and that he shouldn’t be disturbed. This was important because Allen had been called away unexpectedly for an indefinite time, leaving the research needing Charles' constant supervision. Charles sent his best wishes and regretted any trouble his sudden change of plans might have caused. When Mr. Ward listened to this message, he heard Dr. Allen’s voice for the first time, and it seemed to trigger some vague and elusive memory that he couldn’t quite place, but that was unsettling enough to feel fearful.

Faced by these baffling and contradictory reports, Dr. Willett was frankly at a loss what to do. The frantic earnestness of Charles' note was not to be denied, yet what could one think of its writer's immediate violation of his own expressed policy? Young Ward had written that his delvings had become blasphemous and menacing, that they and his bearded colleague must be extirpated at any cost, and that he himself would never return to their final scene; yet according to latest advices he had forgotten all this and was back in the thick of the mystery. Common sense bade one leave the youth alone with his freakishness, yet some deeper instinct would not permit the impression of that frenzied letter to subside. Willett read it over again, and could not make its essence sound as empty and insane as both its bombastic verbiage and its lack of fulfilment would seem to imply. Its terror was too profound and real, and in conjunction with what the doctor already knew evoked too vivid hints of monstrosities from beyond time and space, to permit of any cynical explanation. There were nameless horrors abroad; and no matter how little one might be able to get at them, one ought to stand prepared for any sort of action at any time.

Faced with these confusing and contradictory reports, Dr. Willett was honestly at a loss for what to do. The panic in Charles' note was undeniable, yet what could one think of his immediate disregard for his own stated policy? Young Ward had written that his explorations had become blasphemous and threatening, that he and his bearded colleague must be eliminated at all costs, and that he himself would never return to their final location; yet according to the latest updates, he had completely forgotten all of this and was back in the middle of the mystery. Common sense suggested leaving the young man alone with his odd behavior, yet some deeper instinct wouldn't let the memory of that frantic letter fade away. Willett read it again and couldn't make its essence feel as hollow and crazy as both its exaggerated language and its lack of follow-through seemed to suggest. Its terror was too deep and real, and combined with what the doctor already knew, it raised too vivid hints of horrors from beyond time and space to allow for any cynical explanation. There were nameless terrors at large; and no matter how little one might be able to grasp them, one should be ready for any kind of action at any moment.

For over a week Dr. Willett pondered on the dilemma which seemed thrust upon him, and became more and more inclined to pay Charles a call at the Pawtuxet bungalow. No friend of the youth had ever ventured to storm this forbidden retreat, and even his father knew of its interior only from such descriptions as he chose to give; but Willett felt that some direct conversation with his patient was necessary. Mr. Ward had been receiving brief and non-committal typed notes from his son, and said that Mrs. Ward in her Atlantic City retirement had had no better word. So at length the doctor resolved to act; and despite a curious sensation inspired by old legends of Joseph Curwen, and by more recent revelations and warnings from Charles Ward, set boldly out for the bungalow on the bluff above the river.

For over a week, Dr. Willett thought about the dilemma he faced and felt increasingly inclined to visit Charles at the Pawtuxet bungalow. No friend of Charles had ever dared to invade this forbidden retreat, and even his father knew its interior only from the descriptions Charles chose to share; but Willett felt that he needed to have a direct conversation with his patient. Mr. Ward had been getting short, vague typed notes from his son, and mentioned that Mrs. Ward, while staying in Atlantic City, had heard nothing better. Finally, the doctor decided to take action; and despite feeling a strange sensation from old tales about Joseph Curwen and recent warnings from Charles Ward, he set out confidently for the bungalow on the bluff above the river.

Willett had visited the spot before through sheer curiosity, though of course never entering the house or proclaiming his presence; hence knew exactly the route to take. Driving out Broad Street one early afternoon toward the end of February in his small motor, he thought oddly of the grim party which had taken that selfsame road a hundred and fifty-seven years before, on a terrible errand which none might ever comprehend.

Willett had been to that place before out of pure curiosity, but of course, he had never gone into the house or announced his presence; so he knew the exact route to take. One early afternoon toward the end of February, he drove out of Broad Street in his small car, oddly reflecting on the grim group that had traveled that same road one hundred fifty-seven years earlier, on a terrible mission that no one could ever understand.

The ride through the city's decaying fringe was short, and trim Edgewood and sleepy Pawtuxet presently spread out ahead. Willett turned to the right down Lockwood Street and drove his car as far along that rural road as he could, then alighted and walked north to where the bluff towered above the lovely bends of the river and the sweep of misty downlands beyond. Houses were still few here, and there was no mistaking the isolated bungalow with its concrete garage on a high point of land at his left. Stepping briskly up the neglected gravel walk he rapped at the door with a firm hand, and spoke without a tremor to the evil Portuguese mulatto who opened it to the width of a crack.

The drive through the city's rundown outskirts was brief, and neat Edgewood and quiet Pawtuxet soon spread out in front of him. Willett turned right onto Lockwood Street and drove his car as far down that rural road as possible, then got out and walked north to where the bluff loomed over the beautiful bends of the river and the expanse of misty hills beyond. Houses were still sparse here, and there was no mistaking the isolated bungalow with its concrete garage on a high point of land to his left. He walked quickly up the neglected gravel path, knocked on the door firmly, and spoke calmly to the shady Portuguese mulatto who opened it just a crack.

He must, he said, see Charles Ward at once on vitally important business. No excuse would be accepted, and a repulse would mean only a full report of the matter to the elder Ward. The mulatto still hesitated, and pushed against the door when Willett attempted to open it; but the doctor merely raised his voice and renewed his demands. Then there came from the dark interior a husky whisper which somehow chilled the hearer through and through, though he did not know why he feared it. "Let him in, Tony," it said, "we may as well talk now as ever." But disturbing as was the whisper, the greater fear was that which immediately followed. The floor creaked and the speaker hove in sight—and the owner of those strange and resonant tones was seen to be no other than Charles Dexter Ward.

He insisted that he needed to see Charles Ward immediately about something very important. No excuses would be accepted, and refusing him would just lead to a full report to the older Ward. The mulatto hesitated and pushed against the door when Willett tried to open it; but the doctor just raised his voice and repeated his demands. Then, from the dark interior, a husky whisper came that somehow sent chills through the listener, even though he didn’t understand why it frightened him. "Let him in, Tony," it said, "we might as well talk now as later." But as unsettling as the whisper was, an even greater fear followed immediately. The floor creaked, and the speaker came into view—and it turned out that the owner of those strange and resonant tones was none other than Charles Dexter Ward.

The minuteness with which Dr. Willett recalled and recorded his conversation of that afternoon is due to the importance he assigns to this particular period. For at last he concedes a vital change in Charles Dexter Ward's mentality, and believes that the youth now spoke from a brain hopelessly alien to the brain whose growth he had watched for six and twenty years. Controversy with Dr. Lyman has compelled him to be very specific, and he definitely dates the madness of Charles Ward from the time the typewritten notes began to reach his parents. Those notes are not in Ward's normal style; not even in the style of that last frantic letter to Willett. Instead, they are strange and archaic, as if the snapping of the writer's mind had released a flood of tendencies and impressions picked up unconsciously through boyhood antiquarianism. There is an obvious effort to be modern, but the spirit and occasionally the language are those of the past.

The detail with which Dr. Willett remembered and documented his conversation that afternoon comes from the significance he places on this specific time. He finally acknowledges a crucial shift in Charles Dexter Ward's mindset and believes that the young man now speaks from a mind that is completely different from the one he has observed developing for twenty-six years. His debates with Dr. Lyman have forced him to be very precise, and he clearly states that Charles Ward's madness began when the typewritten notes started reaching his parents. Those notes are not in Ward's typical style; they aren’t even in the style of that last desperate letter to Willett. Instead, they feel odd and outdated, as if the breakdown of the writer's mind unleashed a surge of tendencies and influences absorbed unconsciously through a fascination with antiquities since childhood. There’s an evident attempt to sound modern, but the essence and sometimes the language reflect the past.


The past, too, was evident in Ward's every tone and gesture as he received the doctor in that shadowy bungalow. He bowed, motioned Willett to a seat, and began to speak abruptly in that strange whisper which he sought to explain at the very outset.

The past was also clear in every tone and gesture of Ward as he welcomed the doctor into that dim bungalow. He bowed, gestured for Willett to take a seat, and started to speak suddenly in that peculiar whisper he tried to explain right from the beginning.

"I am grown phthisical," he began, "from this cursed river air. You must excuse my speech. I suppose you are come from my father to see what ails me, and I hope you will say nothing to alarm him."

"I've become sickly," he started, "from this awful river air. Please forgive my way of speaking. I assume you came from my father to check on what's wrong with me, and I hope you won’t say anything to worry him."

Willett was studying these scraping tones with extreme care, but studying even more closely the face of the speaker. Something, he felt, was wrong; and he thought of what the family had told him about the fright of that Yorkshire butler one night. He wished it were not so dark, but did not request that any blind be opened. Instead, he merely asked Ward why he had so belied the frantic note of little more than a week before.

Willett was examining those scraping sounds very closely, but he was paying even more attention to the speaker's face. He sensed that something was off, and he recalled what the family had told him about the fear the Yorkshire butler had felt one night. He wished it wasn't so dark, but he didn't ask for any blinds to be opened. Instead, he simply asked Ward why he had acted so differently from the panicked note he had sent just over a week ago.

"I was coming to that," the host replied. "You must know, I am in a very bad state of nerves, and do and say queer things I cannot account for. As I have told you often, I am on the edge of great matters; and the bigness of them has a way of making me light-headed. Any man might well be frighted of what I have found, but I am not to be put off for long. I was a dunce to have that guard and stick at home; for having gone this far, my place is here. I am not well spoke of by my prying neighbors, and perhaps I was led by weakness to believe myself what they say of me. There is no evil to any in what I do, so long as I do it rightly. Have the goodness to wait six months, and I'll show you what will pay your patience well.

"I was getting to that," the host replied. "You should know, I'm really on edge, and I do and say strange things that I can't explain. As I've told you many times, I'm on the brink of something big; and the size of it tends to make me feel a bit dizzy. Any man would be frightened by what I've discovered, but I won't be deterred for long. It was foolish of me to leave that guard and stick at home; having come this far, I belong here. My nosy neighbors don’t think highly of me, and maybe I let their opinions get to me. There's no harm to anyone in what I'm doing, as long as I do it the right way. Please give me six months, and I'll show you something that will be worth your wait."

"You may as well know I have a way of learning old matters from things surer than books, and I'll leave you to judge the importance of what I can give to history, philosophy, and the arts by reason of the doors I have access to. My ancestor had all this when those witless peeping Toms came and murdered him. I now have it again, or am coming very imperfectly to have a part of it. This time nothing must happen, and least of all through any idiot fears of my own. Pray forget all I writ you, Sir, and have no fear of this place or any in it. Dr. Allen is a man of fine parts, and I owe him an apology for anything ill I have said of him. I wish I had no need to spare him, but there were things he had to do elsewhere. His zeal is equal to mine in all those matters, and I suppose that when I feared the work I feared him too as my greatest helper in it."

"You should know I have a way of learning old things from sources more reliable than books, and I'll let you decide how valuable my insights into history, philosophy, and the arts are based on the connections I have. My ancestor had all this knowledge before those mindless peeping Toms came and killed him. I am starting to regain it, or at least I’m on my way to having part of it again. This time, nothing can go wrong, especially not because of any foolish fears of my own. Please forget everything I wrote to you, Sir, and don’t worry about this place or anyone in it. Dr. Allen is a talented man, and I owe him an apology for anything negative I've said about him. I wish I didn't have to hold back, but he had other commitments to attend to. His enthusiasm matches mine in all these matters, and I guess when I was afraid of the work, I was also afraid of him as my strongest ally in it."

Ward paused, and the doctor hardly knew what to say or think. He felt almost foolish in the face of this calm repudiation of the letter; and yet there clung to him the fact that while the present discourse was strange and alien and indubitably mad, the note itself had been tragic in its naturalness and likeness to the Charles Ward he knew. Willett now tried to turn the talk on early matters, and recall to the youth some past events which would restore a familiar mood; but in this process he obtained only the most grotesque results. It was the same with all the alienists later on. Important sections of Charles Ward's store of mental images, mainly those touching modern times and his own personal life, had been unaccountably expunged; while all the massed antiquarianism of his youth had welled up from some profound subconsciousness to engulf the contemporary and the individual. The youth's ultimate knowledge of elder things was abnormal and unholy, and he tried his best to hide it. When Willett would mention some favorite object of his boyhood archaistic studies he often shed by pure accident such a light as no normal mortal could conceivably be expected to possess, and the doctor shuddered as the glib allusion glided by.

Ward paused, and the doctor hardly knew what to say or think. He felt almost foolish facing this calm rejection of the letter; yet he couldn’t shake off the fact that while this conversation was strange and undoubtedly crazy, the note itself had been tragically natural and true to the Charles Ward he knew. Willett then tried to steer the conversation toward earlier topics, hoping to remind the young man of some past events that would bring back a familiar mood; but this approach only led to the most bizarre outcomes. The same happened with all the psychiatrists later on. Key parts of Charles Ward's mental images, especially those related to modern times and his personal life, had inexplicably vanished; while all the accumulated knowledge of his youth flooded back from some deep subconscious, overwhelming the contemporary and the personal. The young man's ultimate understanding of ancient things was abnormal and unsettling, and he did his best to conceal it. When Willett would mention some favorite object from his childhood studies of antiquity, Charles often accidentally revealed insights that no normal person could possibly be expected to possess, and the doctor shuddered as the smooth reference slipped by.

It was not wholesome to know so much about the way the fat sheriff's wig fell off as he leaned over at the play in Mr. Douglass' Histrionick Academy in King Street on the eleventh of February, 1762, which fell of a Thursday; or about how the actors cut the text of Steele's "Conscious Lover" so badly that one was almost glad the Baptist-ridden legislature closed the theater a fortnight later. That Thomas Sabin's Boston coach was "damn'd uncomfortable" old letters may well have told; but what healthy antiquarian could recall how the creaking of Epenetus Olney's new signboard (the gaudy Crown he set up after he took to calling his tavern the Crown Coffee House) was exactly like the first few notes of the new jazz piece all the radios in Pawtuxet were playing?

It wasn't very nice to know so much about how the fat sheriff's wig fell off when he leaned over at the play in Mr. Douglass' Histrionick Academy on King Street on February 11, 1762, which was a Thursday; or about how the actors messed up the text of Steele's "Conscious Lover" so badly that one was almost relieved when the Baptist-controlled legislature shut down the theater two weeks later. Old letters might have mentioned that Thomas Sabin's Boston coach was "hella uncomfortable"; but what healthy history buff could remember how the creaking of Epenetus Olney's new signboard (the flashy Crown he put up after he started calling his tavern the Crown Coffee House) sounded just like the first few notes of the new jazz tune that all the radios in Pawtuxet were playing?

Ward, however, would not be quizzed long in this vein. Modern and personal topics he waved aside quite summarily, whilst regarding antique affairs he soon shewed the plainest boredom. What he wished clearly enough was only to satisfy his visitor enough to make him depart without the intention of returning. To this end he offered to shew Willett the entire house, and at once proceeded to lead the doctor through every room from cellar to attic. Willett looked sharply, but noted that the visible books were far too few and trivial ever to have filled the wide gaps on Ward's shelves at home, and that the meager so-called "laboratory" was the flimsiest sort of a blind. Clearly, there were a library and a laboratory elsewhere; but just where, it was impossible to say. Essentially defeated in his quest for something he could not name, Willett returned to town before evening and told the senior Ward everything which had occurred. They agreed that the youth must be definitely out of his mind, but decided that nothing drastic need be done just then. Above all, Mrs. Ward must be kept in as complete an ignorance as her son's own strange typed notes would permit.

Ward, however, wouldn’t tolerate questions for long in this way. He quickly dismissed modern and personal topics, showing clear boredom with anything old-fashioned. What he really wanted was to satisfy his visitor enough so he would leave without planning to come back. To achieve this, he offered to show Willett around the entire house and immediately began leading the doctor through every room from the basement to the attic. Willett looked closely but noticed that the visible books were far too few and insignificant to have ever filled the large gaps on Ward's shelves at home, and that the so-called "laboratory" was a flimsy cover. Clearly, there was a library and a lab somewhere else; just where, it was impossible to tell. Ultimately unsuccessful in his search for something he couldn’t define, Willett returned to town before evening and told senior Ward everything that had happened. They agreed that the young man must definitely be out of his mind, but decided that nothing drastic needed to be done at that moment. Above all, Mrs. Ward had to be kept as unaware of the situation as her son’s strange typed notes would allow.


Mr. Ward now determined to call in person upon his son, making it wholly a surprise visit. Dr. Willett took him in his car one evening, guiding him to within sight of the bungalow and waiting patiently for his return. The session was a long one, and the father emerged in a very saddened and perplexed state. His reception had developed much like Willett's, save that Charles had been an excessively long time in appearing after the visitor had forced his way into the hall and sent the Portuguese away with an imperative demand; and in the bearing of the altered son there was no trace of filial affection. The lights had been dim, yet even so the youth had complained that they dazzled him outrageously. He had not spoke out loud at all, averring that his throat was in a very poor condition; but in his hoarse whisper there was a quality so vaguely disturbing that Mr. Ward could not banish it from his mind.

Mr. Ward decided to visit his son unexpectedly, wanting it to be a complete surprise. One evening, Dr. Willett drove him to the bungalow and patiently waited for him to return. The visit lasted a long time, and when Mr. Ward came out, he looked very sad and confused. His welcome had gone similarly to Willett's, except that Charles took an unusually long time to come out after Mr. Ward entered the hall and sent the Portuguese servant away with a stern request. There was no sign of affection from his changed son. The lights were dim, but even then, Charles complained they were blinding him. He didn’t speak loudly at all, claiming his throat was in bad shape; however, his hoarse whisper had a strangely unsettling quality that Mr. Ward couldn't shake off.

Now definitely leagued together to do all they could toward the youth's mental salvation, Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett set about collecting every scrap of data which the case might afford. Pawtuxet gossip was the first item they studied, and this was relatively easy to glean since both had friends in that region. Dr. Willett obtained the most rumors because people talked more frankly to him than to a parent of the central figure, and from all he heard he could tell that young Ward's life had become indeed a strange one. Common tongues would not dissociate his household from the vampirism of the previous summer, while the nocturnal comings and goings of the motor trucks provided their share of dark speculation. Local tradesmen spoke of the queerness of the orders brought them by the evil-looking mulatto, and in particular of the inordinate amounts of meat and fresh blood secured from the two butcher shops in the immediate neighborhood. For a household of only three, these quantities were quite absurd.

Now definitely teamed up to do everything they could for the young man's mental well-being, Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett began gathering every bit of information they could find about the case. They started with local gossip from Pawtuxet, which was relatively easy to collect since both had friends in the area. Dr. Willett picked up the most rumors because people were more open with him than they were with a parent of the main subject, and from everything he heard, it was clear that young Ward's life had taken a very strange turn. Many locals wouldn't separate his family from the vampirism from the previous summer, and the late-night activities of the delivery trucks added to the dark speculation. Nearby shopkeepers talked about the odd orders made by the menacing-looking mulatto, especially about the huge amounts of meat and fresh blood sourced from the two butcher shops nearby. For a household of just three, these quantities were quite ridiculous.

Then there was the matter of the sounds beneath the earth. Reports of these things were harder to pin down, but all the vague hints tallied in certain basic essentials. Noises of a ritual nature positively existed, and at times when the bungalow was dark. They might, of course, have come from the known cellar; but rumor insisted that there were deeper and more spreading crypts. Recalling the ancient tales of Joseph Curwen's catacombs, and assuming for granted that the present bungalow had been selected because of its situation on the old Curwen site as revealed in one or another of the documents found behind the picture, Willett and Mr. Ward gave this phase of the gossip much attention; and searched many times without success for the door in the river bank which old manuscripts mentioned. As to popular opinions of the bungalow's various inhabitants, it was soon plain that the Brava Portuguese was loathed, the bearded and spectacled Dr. Allen feared, and the pallid young scholar disliked to a profound extent. During the last week or two Ward had obviously changed much, abandoning his attempts at affability and speaking only in hoarse but oddly repellent whispers on the few occasions that he ventured forth.

Then there was the issue of the sounds coming from beneath the earth. Reports about these noises were harder to confirm, but all the vague hints added up to some basic facts. There definitely were sounds of a ritual nature, especially when the bungalow was dark. They could have come from the known cellar, but rumors claimed there were deeper, more extensive crypts. Remembering the ancient stories of Joseph Curwen's catacombs, and assuming that the current bungalow was chosen because it was situated on the old Curwen site revealed in various documents found behind the picture, Willett and Mr. Ward paid a lot of attention to this aspect of the gossip; they searched many times without success for the door in the riverbank that old manuscripts mentioned. As for the general opinions about the bungalow's different inhabitants, it quickly became clear that the Brava Portuguese was hated, the bearded and bespectacled Dr. Allen was feared, and the pale young scholar was profoundly disliked. In the last week or two, Ward had noticeably changed, giving up his attempts at being friendly and only speaking in low, oddly unsettling whispers on the few occasions he stepped outside.

Such were the shreds and fragments gathered here and there; and over these Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett held many long and serious conferences. They strove to exercise deduction, induction, and constructive imagination to their utmost extent; and to correlate every known fact of Charles' later life, including the frantic letter which the doctor now shewed the father, with the meager documentary evidence available concerning old Joseph Curwen. They would have given much for a glimpse of the papers Charles had found, for very clearly the key to the youth's madness lay in what he had learned of the ancient wizard and his doings.

These were the bits and pieces collected here and there; and on these, Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett had many long and serious discussions. They tried to apply reasoning, analysis, and creative thinking to the fullest; and to connect every known fact about Charles' later life, including the frantic letter the doctor now showed the father, with the sparse documentary evidence available about old Joseph Curwen. They would have given a lot for a look at the papers Charles had discovered, as it was clear that the key to the young man's madness lay in what he had learned about the ancient wizard and his activities.

And yet, after all, it was from no step of Mr. Ward's or Dr. Willett's that the next move in this singular case proceeded. The father and the physician, rebuffed and confused by a shadow too shapeless and intangible to combat, had rested uneasily on their oars while the typed notes of young Ward to his parents grew fewer and fewer. Then came the first of the month with its customary financial adjustments, and the clerks at certain banks began a peculiar shaking of heads and telephoning from one to the other. Officials who knew Charles Ward by sight went down to the bungalow to ask why every cheque of his appearing at this juncture was a clumsy forgery, and were reassured less than they ought to have been when the youth hoarsely explained that his hand had lately been so much affected by a nervous shock as to make normal writing impossible. He could, he said, form no written characters at all except with great difficulty; and could prove it by the fact that he had been forced to type all his recent letters, even those to his father and mother, who would bear out the assertion.

And yet, it was neither Mr. Ward nor Dr. Willett who took the next step in this unusual case. The father and the doctor, frustrated and uncertain about a problem that seemed too vague and intangible to fight against, had been sitting idly while the typed notes from young Ward to his parents decreased in number. Then the first of the month arrived with its usual financial routines, and the clerks at certain banks started shaking their heads and making phone calls to each other. Officials who recognized Charles Ward went to the bungalow to find out why every check he wrote at that time was an obvious forgery, and they felt less reassured than they should have been when the young man hoarsely explained that his hand had been so affected by a nervous shock lately that he found it impossible to write normally. He claimed he could barely write anything at all, except with great effort; and he could prove it by the fact that he had to type all his recent letters, even those to his dad and mom, who would confirm this claim.

What made the investigators pause in confusion was not this circumstance alone, for that was nothing unprecedented or fundamentally suspicious; nor even the Pawtuxet gossip, of which one or two of them had caught echoes. It was the muddled discourse of the young man which nonplussed them, implying as it did a virtually total loss of memory concerning important monetary matters which he had had at his fingertips only a month or two before. Something was wrong; for despite the apparent coherence and rationality of his speech, there could be no normal reason for this ill-concealed blankness on vital points. Moreover, although none of these men knew Ward well, they could not help observing the change in his language and manner. They had heard he was an antiquarian, but even the most hopeless antiquarians do not make daily use of obsolete phraseology and gestures. Altogether, this combination of hoarseness, palsied hands, bad memory, and altered speech and bearing must represent some disturbance or malady of genuine gravity, which, no doubt, formed the basis of the prevailing odd rumors; and after their departure the party of officials decided that a talk with the senior Ward was imperative.

What confused the investigators wasn't just this situation, which was nothing out of the ordinary or particularly suspicious; it wasn't even the Pawtuxet rumors that one or two of them had picked up. It was the chaotic speech of the young man that left them baffled, suggesting a near-total loss of memory regarding important financial matters he had been well aware of just a month or two earlier. Something was off; because despite how coherent and logical he seemed, there was no normal reason for this obvious gap in his understanding of critical issues. Furthermore, even though none of them knew Ward well, they couldn't help but notice the change in his language and behavior. They had heard he was an antiquarian, but even the most out-of-touch antiquarians don’t use outdated expressions and gestures in everyday life. This mix of hoarseness, shaky hands, poor memory, and altered speech and demeanor clearly indicated some serious issue or illness, which probably fueled the strange rumors circulating. After they left, the group of officials agreed that it was necessary to talk to senior Ward.


So on the sixth of March, 1928, there was a long and serious conference in Mr. Ward's office, after which the utterly bewildered father summoned Dr. Willett in a kind of helpless resignation. Willett looked over the strained and awkward signatures of the cheques, and compared them in his mind with the penmanship of that last frantic note. Certainly, the change was radical and profound, and yet there was something damnably familiar about the new writing. It had crabbed and archaic tendencies of a very curious sort, and seemed to result from a type of stroke utterly different from that which the youth had always used. It was strange—but where had he seen it before? On the whole, it was obvious that Charles was insane. Of that there could be no doubt. And since it appeared unlikely that he could handle his property or continue to deal with the outside world much longer, something must quickly be done toward his oversight and possible cure. It was then that the alienists were called in, Drs. Peck and Waite of Providence and Dr. Lyman of Boston, to whom Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett gave the most exhaustive possible history of the case, and who conferred at length in the now unused library of their young patient, examining what books and papers of his were left in order to gain some further notion of his habitual mental cast. After scanning this material and examining the meaningless note to Willett, they all agreed that Charles Ward's studies had been enough to unseat or at least to warp any ordinary intellect, and wished most heartily that they could see his more intimate volumes and documents; but this latter they knew they could do, if at all, only after a scene at the bungalow itself. Willett now reviewed the whole case with febrile energy; it being at this time that he obtained the statements of the workmen who had seen Charles find the Curwen documents, and that he collated the incidents of the destroyed newspaper items, looking up the latter at the Journal office.

So on March 6, 1928, there was a long and serious meeting in Mr. Ward's office, after which the completely confused father called in Dr. Willett in a state of helpless resignation. Willett looked over the strained and awkward signatures on the checks and compared them in his mind to the frantic note written last. Clearly, the change was drastic and deep, yet there was something annoyingly familiar about the new handwriting. It had a strange, cramped, and old-fashioned style that seemed to come from a different kind of writing than what the young man had always used. It was odd—but where had he seen it before? Overall, it was clear that Charles was insane. There was no doubt about it. And since it seemed unlikely that he could manage his property or continue interacting with the outside world much longer, something needed to be done quickly regarding his care and potential recovery. It was then that the mental health experts were brought in: Drs. Peck and Waite from Providence and Dr. Lyman from Boston, to whom Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett provided the most thorough history of the case possible. They had an extensive discussion in the now unused library of their young patient, examining the books and papers he had left behind to get a better understanding of his usual mental state. After reviewing this material and looking at the nonsensical note to Willett, they all agreed that Charles Ward’s studies had been sufficient to disturb or at least distort any normal mind, and they sincerely wished they could see his more personal volumes and documents; however, they knew they could only do that, if at all, after a scene at the bungalow itself. Willett now reviewed the entire case with intense energy; it was at this time that he gathered statements from the workers who had seen Charles discover the Curwen documents and compiled the incidents from the destroyed newspaper articles, checking the latter at the Journal office.

On Thursday, the eighth of March, Drs. Willett, Peck, Lyman and Waite, accompanied by Mr. Ward, paid the youth their momentous call; making no concealment of their object and questioning the now acknowledged patient with extreme minuteness. Charles, though he was ordinately long in answering the summons and was still redolent of strange and noxious laboratory odors when he did finally make his agitated appearance, proved a far from recalcitrant subject; and admitted freely that his memory and balance had suffered somewhat from close application to abstruse studies. He offered no resistance when his removal to other quarters was insisted upon; and seemed, indeed, to display a high degree of intelligence as apart from mere memory. His conduct would have sent his interviewers away in bafflement had not the persistently archaic trend of his speech and the unmistakable replacement of modern by ancient ideas in his consciousness marked him out as one definitely removed from the normal. Of his work he would say no more to the group of doctors than he had formerly said to his family and to Dr. Willett, and his frantic note of the previous month he dismissed as mere nerves and hysteria. He insisted that the shadowy bungalow possessed no library or laboratory beyond the visible ones, and waxed abstruse in explaining the absence from the house of such odors as now saturated all his clothing. Neighborhood gossip he attributed to nothing more than the cheap inventiveness of baffled curiosity. Of the whereabouts of Dr. Allen he said he did not feel at liberty to speak definitely, but assured his inquisitors that the bearded and spectacled man would return when needed. In paying off the stolid Brava who resisted all questioning by the visitors, and in closing the bungalow which still seemed to hold such nighted secrets, Ward shewed no sign of nervousness save a barely noticed tendency to pause as though listening for something very faint. He was apparently animated by a calmly philosophic resignation, as if his removal were the merest transient incident which would cause the least trouble if facilitated and disposed of once and for all. It was clear that he trusted to his obviously unimpaired keenness of absolute mentality to overcome all the embarrassments into which his twisted memory, his lost voice and handwriting, and his secretive and eccentric behavior had led him. His mother, it was agreed, was not to be told of the change; his father supplying typed notes in his name. Ward was taken to the restfully and picturesquely situated private hospital maintained by Dr. Waite on Conanicut Island in the bay, and subjected to the closest scrutiny and questioning by all the physicians connected with the case. It was then that the physical oddities were noticed; the slackened metabolism, the altered skin, and the disproportionate neural reactions. Dr. Willett was the most perturbed of the various examiners, for he had attended Ward all his life and could appreciate with terrible keenness the extent of his physical disorganization. Even the familiar olive-mark on his hip was gone, while on his chest was a great black mole or cicatrice which had never been there before, and which made Willett wonder whether the youth had ever submitted to any of the "witch markings" reputed to be inflicted at certain unwholesome nocturnal meetings in wild and lonely places. The doctor could not keep his mind off a certain transcribed witch-trial record from Salem which Charles had shewn him in the old non-secretive days, and which read: "Mr. G. B. on that Nighte putt ye Divell his Marke upon Bridget S., Jonathan A., Simon O., Deliverance W., Joseph C., Susan P., Mehitable C., and Deborah B." Ward's face, too, troubled him horribly, till at length he suddenly discovered why he was horrified. Above the young man's right eye was something which he had never previously noticed—a small scar or pit precisely like that in the crumbled painting of old Joseph Curwen, and perhaps attesting some hideous ritualistic inoculation to which both had submitted at a certain stage of their occult careers.

On Thursday, March 8th, Drs. Willett, Peck, Lyman, and Waite, along with Mr. Ward, made a significant visit to the young man, openly stating their purpose and questioning the now recognized patient in great detail. Charles, although he took a while to respond and still carried strange and unpleasant lab smells when he finally appeared, was not resistant; he admitted that his memory and balance had been compromised from intense focus on difficult studies. He showed no objection when they insisted on moving him elsewhere and seemed to demonstrate a high level of intelligence beyond just memory. His behavior would have perplexed his interviewers if not for the old-fashioned way he spoke and the clear replacement of modern thoughts with ancient ideas in his mind, indicating he was far from normal. He shared no more about his work with the doctors than he had with his family and Dr. Willett, dismissing his frantic note from the previous month as just nerves and hysteria. He claimed that the vague bungalow had no library or lab beyond what was visible and went into convoluted explanations about why his clothes smelled of those lab odors. He attributed neighborhood rumors to nothing more than the cheap inventiveness of curious onlookers. When asked about Dr. Allen, he said he couldn’t speak definitively on his whereabouts but reassured them that the bearded, bespectacled man would return when necessary. In paying off the unyielding Brava, who resisted all questioning from the visitors, and in closing the bungalow that still seemed to hold dark secrets, Ward showed no signs of nervousness except for a barely noticeable pause as if listening for something very faint. He appeared to be guided by a calm philosophical acceptance, treating his removal as just a minor incident that would cause the least trouble if dealt with promptly. It was evident that he relied on his obviously intact mental sharpness to navigate through the complications caused by his jumbled memory, lost voice and handwriting, and his secretive and eccentric behavior. It was agreed that his mother would not be informed of the change, with his father providing typed notes in his name. Ward was taken to the comfortably and beautifully situated private hospital run by Dr. Waite on Conanicut Island in the bay, where he was closely monitored and questioned by all the doctors connected to the case. That’s when the physical oddities were noted; his slowed metabolism, altered skin, and unusual neural responses. Dr. Willett was the most disturbed of the various examiners, having known Ward all his life and understanding the extent of his physical disarray. Even the familiar olive mark on his hip was missing, and on his chest was a large black mole or scar that had never been there before, leading Willett to wonder if the youth had ever been subjected to the "witch markings" said to be inflicted during certain unsavory nighttime meetings in wild and lonely places. The doctor couldn’t shake off a certain transcribed witch trial record from Salem that Charles had shown him in the old days, which read: "Mr. G. B. on that Night put the Devil his Mark on Bridget S., Jonathan A., Simon O., Deliverance W., Joseph C., Susan P., Mehitable C., and Deborah B." Ward's face also troubled him greatly until, finally, he realized why he was horrified. Above the young man's right eye was something he had never noticed before—a small scar or pit exactly like one in the faded painting of old Joseph Curwen, possibly indicating some horrifying ritualistic inoculation they both had undergone at a certain point in their occult journeys.

While Ward himself was puzzling all the doctors at the hospital, a very strict watch was kept on all mail addressed either to him or to Dr. Allen, which Mr. Ward had ordered delivered at the family home. Willett had predicted that very little would be found, since any communications of a vital nature would probably have been exchanged by messenger; but in the latter part of March there did come a letter from Prague for Dr. Allen which gave both the doctor and the father deep thought. It was in a very crabbed and archaic hand; and though clearly not the effort of a foreigner, shewed almost as singular a departure from modern English as the speech of young Ward himself. It read:

While Ward was confusing all the doctors at the hospital, a strict watch was kept on all mail addressed to him or Dr. Allen, which Mr. Ward had ordered to be delivered at their family home. Willett had predicted that very little would be found since any important communications would likely have been sent by messenger; however, towards the end of March, a letter arrived from Prague for Dr. Allen that made both the doctor and the father think deeply. It was written in a very cramped and old-fashioned style, and although it was clearly not written by a foreigner, it showed a unique departure from modern English, similar to the way young Ward spoke. It read:

Kleinstrasse 11,
Altstadt, Prague,
11th Feby. 1928.

Kleinstrasse 11,
Old Town, Prague,
Feb 11, 1928.

Brother in Almousin-Metraton!—

Brother in Almousin-Metraton!—

I this day receiv'd yr mention of what came up from the Salts I sent you. It was wrong, and meanes clearly that ye Headstones had been chang'd when Barnabas gott me the Specimen. It is often so, as you must be sensible of from the Thing you gott from ye King's Chapell ground in 1769 and what H. gott from Olde Bury'g Point in 1690, that was like to ende him. I gott such a Thing in Aegypt 75 yeares gone, from the which came that Scar ye Boy saw on me here in 1924. As I told you longe ago, do not calle up That which you can not put downe; either from dead Saltes or out of ye Spheres beyond. Have ye Wordes for laying at all times readie, and stopp not to be sure when there is any Doubte of Whom you have. Stones are all chang'd now in Nine groundes out of 10. You are never sure till you question. I this day heard from H., who has had Trouble with the Soldiers. He is like to be sorry Transylvania is pass'd from Hungary to Roumania, and wou'd change his Seat if the Castel weren't so fulle of What we Knowe. But of this he hath doubtless writ you. In my next Send'g there will be Somewhat from a Hill tomb from ye East that will delight you greatly. Meanwhile forget not I am desirous of B. F. if you can possibly get him for me. You know G. in Philadelphia better than I. Have him up firste if you will, but doe not use him soe hard he will be Difficult, for I must speake to him in ye Ende.

I received your note today about what came from the salts I sent you. It was incorrect and clearly indicates that the headstones were changed when Barnabas got me the specimen. This often happens, as you must realize from the item you obtained from the King’s Chapel grounds in 1769 and what H. got from Old Burial Point in 1690, which nearly caused him trouble. I encountered something similar in Egypt 75 years ago, which resulted in that scar the boy saw on me here in 1924. As I told you long ago, don’t summon something you can’t send back; whether from dead salts or from the realms beyond. Always have words for banishing ready, and don’t hesitate when there’s any doubt about whom you have. Most stones have changed now in 9 out of 10 cases. You can never be sure until you ask. I heard from H. today, who has been having trouble with the soldiers. He likely regrets that Transylvania has passed from Hungary to Romania and would change his location if the castle weren’t so full of what we know. But he has probably written to you about this. In my next shipment, there will be something from a hill tomb from the East that will greatly please you. Meanwhile, don’t forget I’m eager for B. F. if you can possibly get him for me. You know G. in Philadelphia better than I do. Have him come up first if you’d like, but don’t push him too hard or he’ll become difficult, as I need to speak to him in the end.

Yogg-Sothoth Neblod Zin
Simon O.

Yogg-Sothoth Neblod Zin
Simon O.

To Mr. J. C. in
Providence.

To Mr. J. C. in
Providence.

Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett paused in utter chaos before this apparent bit of unrelieved insanity. Only by degrees did they absorb what it seemed to imply. So the absent Dr. Allen, and not Charles Ward, had come to be the leading spirit at Pawtuxet? That must explain the wild reference and denunciation in the youth's last frantic letter. And what of this addressing of the bearded and spectacled stranger as "Mr. J. C.?" There was no escaping the inference, but there are limits to possible monstrosity. Who was "Simon O."; the old man Ward had visited in Prague four years previously? Perhaps, but in the centuries behind there had been another Simon O.—Simon Orne, alias Jedediah, of Salem, who vanished in 1771, and whose peculiar handwriting Dr. Willett now unmistakably recognized from the photostatic copies of the Orne formulae which Charles had once shewn him. What horrors and mysteries, what contradictions and contraventions of nature, had come back after a century and a half to harass Old Providence with her clustered spires and domes?

Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett stood frozen in chaos before this apparent madness. They slowly began to grasp what it seemed to mean. So, the missing Dr. Allen, and not Charles Ward, had become the driving force at Pawtuxet? That must explain the wild reference and accusation in the young man's last desperate letter. And what about this addressing of the bearded and bespectacled stranger as "Mr. J. C.?" There was no avoiding the implication, but there are limits to how monstrous things can get. Who was "Simon O."; the old man Ward had visited in Prague four years ago? Maybe, but in the centuries past, there had been another Simon O.—Simon Orne, also known as Jedediah, from Salem, who disappeared in 1771, and whose distinctive handwriting Dr. Willett now clearly recognized from the photostatic copies of the Orne formulae that Charles had once shown him. What horrors and mysteries, what contradictions and violations of nature, had returned after a century and a half to torment Old Providence with her clustered spires and domes?

The father and the old physician, virtually at a loss what to do or think, went to see Charles at the hospital and questioned him as delicately as they could about Dr. Allen, and the Prague visit, and about what he had learned of Simon or Jedediah Orne of Salem. To all these inquiries the youth was politely non-committal, merely barking in his hoarse whisper that he had found Dr. Allen to have a remarkable spiritual rapport with certain souls from the past, and that any correspondent that the bearded man might have in Prague would probably be similarly gifted. When they left, Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett realized to their chagrin that they had really been the ones under catechism; and that without imparting anything vital himself, the confined youth had adroitly pumped them of everything the Prague letter had contained.

The father and the old doctor, pretty much unsure what to do or think, went to see Charles at the hospital and asked him as gently as they could about Dr. Allen, the trip to Prague, and what he had discovered about Simon or Jedediah Orne from Salem. To all these questions, the young man was politely evasive, simply whispering hoarsely that he had found Dr. Allen to have a remarkable spiritual connection with certain souls from the past, and that anyone that the bearded man might know in Prague would likely have a similar talent. When they left, Mr. Ward and Dr. Willett realized with disappointment that they had actually been the ones being questioned; and that without revealing anything important himself, the confined youth had skillfully extracted all the details from them about the Prague letter.

Drs. Peck, Waite, and Lyman were not inclined to attach much importance to the strange correspondence of young Ward's companion; for they knew the tendency of kindred eccentrics and monomaniacs to band together, and believed that Charles or Allen had merely unearthed an expatriated counterpart—perhaps one who had seen Orne's handwriting and copied it in an attempt to pose as the bygone character's reincarnation. Allen himself was perhaps a similar case, and may have persuaded the youth into accepting him as an avatar of the long-dead Curwen. Such things had been known before, and on the same basis the hard-headed doctors disposed of Willett's growing disquiet about Charles Ward's present handwriting, as studied from unpremeditated specimens obtained by various ruses. Willett thought he had placed its odd familiarity at last, and that what it vaguely resembled was the bygone penmanship of old Joseph Curwen himself; but this the other physicians regarded as a phase of imitativeness only to be expected in a mania of this sort, and refused to grant it any importance either favorable or unfavorable. Recognizing this prosaic attitude in his colleagues, Willett advised Mr. Ward to keep to himself the letter which arrived for Dr. Allen on the second of April from Rakus, Transylvania, in a handwriting so intensely and fundamentally like that of the Hutchinson cipher that both father and physician paused in awe before breaking the seal. This read as follows:

Drs. Peck, Waite, and Lyman weren't very inclined to take the strange letter from young Ward's companion seriously. They understood that people with similar oddities and obsessions often gravitate towards each other, and they believed that Charles or Allen had simply found a long-lost equivalent—possibly someone who had seen Orne's handwriting and copied it to impersonate the character from the past. Allen himself might have been a similar case, convincing the young man to see him as the reincarnation of the long-dead Curwen. Such things had happened before, and on that basis, the pragmatic doctors dismissed Willett's growing concern about Charles Ward's current handwriting, which he analyzed from spontaneous samples collected through various tricks. Willett thought he had finally recognized its strange familiarity, believing it vaguely resembled the old handwriting of Joseph Curwen himself; however, the other doctors viewed this as merely a phase of imitation, something typical in such a mania, and they refused to consider it significant in either a positive or negative way. Acknowledging this matter-of-fact approach from his colleagues, Willett advised Mr. Ward to keep to himself the letter that arrived for Dr. Allen on April 2nd from Rakus, Transylvania. The handwriting was so intensely and fundamentally similar to the Hutchinson cipher that both father and physician paused in awe before breaking the seal. It read as follows:

Castle Ferenczy,
7 March 1928.

Castle Ferenczy,
March 7, 1928.

Dear C.—

Dear C.

Hadd a Squd of 20 Militia up to talk about what the Country Folk say. Must digg deeper and have less Hearde. These Roumanians plague one damnably, being officious and particular where you cou'd buy a Magyar off with a Drinke and food. Last Monthe M. got me ye sarcophagus of ye Five Sphinxes from ye Acropolis where He whome I call'd up say'd it wou'd be, and I have hadde 3 Talkes with What was therein inhum'd. It will go to S. O. in Prague directly, and thence to you. It is stubborn but you know ye Way with Such. You shew Wisdom in having lesse about than Before; for there was no Neede to keep the Guards in Shape and eat'g off their Heades, and it made much to be founde in case of Trouble, as you too welle know. You can now move and Worke elsewhere with no Kill'g Trouble if nedful, though I hope no Thing will soon force you to so Bothersome a Course. I rejoice that you traffick not so much with Those Outside; for there was ever a Mortall Peril in it, and you are sensible what it did when you asked Protection of One not dispos'd to give it. You excel me in gett'g ye formulae so another may saye them with Success, but Borellus fancy'd it wou'd be so if just ye right Wordes were hadd. Does ye Boy use 'em often? I regret that he growes squeamish, as I fear'd he wou'd when I hadde him here nigh fiften Monthes, but am sensible you knowe how to deal with him. You can't saye him down with ye Formula, for that will Worke only upon such as ye other Formula hath call'd up from Saltes; but you still have strong Handes and Knife and Pistol, and Graves are not harde to digg, nor Acids loth to burne. O. sayes you have promis'd him B. F. I must have him after. B. goes to you soone, and may he give you what you wishe of that Darke Thing belowe Memphis. Imploy care in what you calle up, and beware of ye Boy. It will be ripe in a yeare's time to have up ye Legions from Underneath, and then there are no Boundes to what shal be oures. Have Confidence in what I saye, for you knowe O. and I have hadd these 150 yeares more than you to consulte these Matters in.

Hadd a squad of 20 militia to discuss what the rural folks say. Must dig deeper and have less heard. These Romanians are a real nuisance, being picky and difficult when you could easily bribe a Magyar with a drink and some food. Last month, M. got me the sarcophagus of the Five Sphinxes from the Acropolis where he said it would be, and I've had three discussions with what was buried there. It will go to S. O. in Prague directly, and then to you. It's stubborn, but you know how to handle such things. You show wisdom in having less around than before; there was no need to keep the guards in shape and feeding off their heads, and it made it easier to be found in case of trouble, as you well know. You can now move and work elsewhere without creating unnecessary trouble if needed, though I hope nothing will soon force you into such a bothersome course. I'm glad you aren't dealing so much with those outside; there has always been a mortal danger in it, and you know what happened when you asked for protection from someone not inclined to give it. You excel me in getting the formulas so another can say them successfully, but Borellus thought it would work if the right words were used. Does the boy use them often? I regret that he's becoming squeamish, as I feared he would when I had him here for nearly fifteen months, but I know you know how to handle him. You can't control him with the formula since that will only work on those the other formula called up from the salts; but you still have strong hands, a knife, and a pistol, and graves aren't hard to dig, nor are acids reluctant to burn. O. says you have promised him B. F. I must have him after. B. will soon be with you, and may he provide you what you wish for that dark thing beneath Memphis. Use caution in what you call up, and beware of the boy. It will be ready in a year's time to summon the legions from beneath, and then there will be no limits to what shall be ours. Trust what I say, for you know O. and I have had these 150 years more than you to consult on these matters.

Nephreu—Ka nai Hadoh
Edw: H.

Nephreu—Ka nai Hadoh
Edw: H.

For J. Curwen, Esq.
Providence.

For J. Curwen, Esq.
Providence.

But if Willett and Mr. Ward refrained from shewing this letter to the alienists, they did not refrain from acting upon it themselves. No amount of learned sophistry could controvert the fact that the strangely bearded and spectacled Dr. Allen, of whom Charles' frantic letter had spoken as such a monstrous menace, was in close and sinister correspondence with two inexplicable creatures whom Ward had visited in his travels and who plainly claimed to be survivals or avatars of Curwen's old Salem colleagues; that he was regarding himself as the reincarnation of Joseph Curwen, and that he entertained—or was at least advised to entertain—murderous designs against a "boy" who could scarcely be other than Charles Ward. There was organized horror afoot; and no matter who had started it, the missing Allen was by this time at the bottom of it. Therefore, thanking Heaven that Charles was now safe in the hospital, Mr. Ward lost no time in engaging detectives to learn all they could of the cryptic bearded doctor; finding whence he had come and what Pawtuxet knew of him, and if possible discovering his current whereabouts. Supplying the men with one of the bungalow keys which Charles had yielded up, he urged them to explore Allen's vacant room which had been identified when the patient's belongings had been packed; obtaining what clues they could from any effects he might have left about. Mr. Ward talked with the detectives in his son's old library, and they felt a marked relief when they left it at last; for there seemed to hover about the place a vague aura of evil. Perhaps it was what they had heard of the infamous old wizard whose picture had once stared from the paneled overmantel, and perhaps it was something different and irrelevant; but in any case they all half-sensed an intangible miasma which centered in that carven vestige of an older dwelling and which at times almost rose to the intensity of a material emanation.

But if Willett and Mr. Ward decided not to show this letter to the mental health professionals, they didn’t hesitate to act on it themselves. No amount of intellectual reasoning could argue against the fact that the oddly bearded and bespectacled Dr. Allen, whom Charles' frantic letter described as a huge threat, was in close and troubling communication with two mysterious figures whom Ward had met during his travels, who claimed to be survivors or avatars of Curwen's old Salem colleagues; that he viewed himself as the reincarnation of Joseph Curwen and that he had—or was at least advised to have—murderous intentions toward a "boy" who could hardly be anyone other than Charles Ward. There was organized horror brewing; and regardless of who had initiated it, the missing Allen was now at the center of it all. Therefore, grateful that Charles was now safe in the hospital, Mr. Ward quickly hired detectives to uncover everything they could about the enigmatic bearded doctor; to find out where he had come from and what Pawtuxet knew about him, and to discover his current whereabouts if possible. He provided the detectives with one of the bungalow keys that Charles had relinquished, urging them to search Allen's vacant room that had been identified when the patient's belongings were packed; hoping to gather any clues from any items he might have left behind. Mr. Ward spoke with the detectives in his son's old library, and they felt a distinct sense of relief when they finally left; for there seemed to be an unsettling aura of evil that lingered in the place. Perhaps it was the stories they had heard about the infamous old wizard whose portrait had once looked down from the paneled overmantel, or maybe it was something else entirely; but in any case, they all vaguely sensed an intangible miasma that emanated from that carved remnant of an older home and which at times almost felt physically oppressive.


5. A Nightmare and a Cataclysm

And now swiftly followed that hideous experience which has left its indelible mark of fear on the soul of Marinus Bicknell Willett, and has added a decade to the visible age of one whose youth was even then far behind. Dr. Willett had conferred at length with Mr. Ward, and had come to an agreement with him on several points which both felt the alienists would ridicule. There was, they conceded, a terrible movement alive in the world, whose direct connection with a necromancy even older than the Salem witchcraft could not be doubted. That at least two living men—and one other of whom they dared not think—were in absolute possession of minds or personalities which had functioned as early as 1690 or before was likewise almost unassailably proved even in the face of all known natural laws. What these horrible creatures—and Charles Ward as well—were doing or trying to do seemed fairly clear from their letters and from every bit of light both old and new which had filtered in upon the case. They were robbing the tombs of all the ages, including those of the world's wisest and greatest men, in the hope of recovering from bygone ashes some vestige of the consciousness and lore which had once animated and informed them.

And now quickly came that terrible experience that has left a lasting mark of fear on the soul of Marinus Bicknell Willett, adding a decade to the visible age of someone whose youth was already far behind. Dr. Willett had talked extensively with Mr. Ward and had reached an agreement on several points that they both knew the mental health professionals would mock. They acknowledged that a dreadful force was present in the world, undeniably linked to a sorcery even older than the Salem witch trials. It was almost conclusively evident, even against all known natural laws, that at least two living men—and another of whom they couldn’t even bear to think—had minds or identities that had functioned as far back as 1690 or earlier. What these horrifying beings—and Charles Ward as well—were doing or attempting to do seemed fairly clear from their writings and from every bit of insight, both old and new, that had come to light about the situation. They were plundering the tombs of all ages, including those of the world’s wisest and greatest individuals, in the hope of retrieving some remnant of the consciousness and knowledge that once animated and informed them.

A hideous traffic was going on among these nightmare ghouls, whereby illustrious bones were bartered with the calm calculativeness of schoolboys swapping books; and from what was extorted from this centuried dust there was anticipated a power and a wisdom beyond anything which the cosmos had ever seen concentrated in one man or group. They had found unholy ways to keep their brains alive, either in the same body or different bodies; and had evidently achieved a way of tapping the consciousness of the dead whom they gathered together. There had, it seems, been some truth in chimerical old Borellus when he wrote of preparing from even the most antique remains certain "Essential Saltes" from which the shade of a long-dead living thing might be raised up. There was a formula for evoking such a shade, and another for putting it down; and it had now been so perfected that it could be taught successfully. One must be careful about evocations, for the markers of old graves are not always accurate.

A horrible exchange was happening among these nightmare creatures, where famous bones were traded with the casual shrewdness of schoolboys swapping books; and from what was taken from this ancient dust, there was an expectation of a power and knowledge greater than anything the universe had ever seen concentrated in one person or group. They had discovered unnatural methods to keep their brains alive, either in the same body or different ones; and had clearly figured out how to access the consciousness of the dead they gathered. It seems there was some truth to the fantastical old Borellus when he wrote about creating from even the most ancient remains certain "Essential Salts" that could raise the shade of a long-dead living being. There was a formula for summoning such a shade, and another for putting it to rest; and it had now been perfected to the point where it could be taught effectively. One must be cautious with summons, as the markers of old graves aren't always reliable.

Willett and Mr. Ward shivered as they passed from conclusion to conclusion. Things—presences or voices of some sort—could be drawn down from unknown places as well as from the grave, and in this process also one must be careful. Joseph Curwen had indubitably evoked many forbidden things, and as for Charles—what might one think of him? What forces "outside the spheres" had reached him from Joseph Curwen's day and turned his mind on forgotten things? He had been led to find certain directions, and he had used them. He had talked with the man of horror in Prague and stayed long with the creature in the mountains of Transylvania. And he must have found the grave of Joseph Curwen at last. That newspaper item and what his mother had heard in the night were too significant to overlook. Then he had summoned something, and it must have come. That mighty voice aloft on Good Friday, and those different tones in the locked attic laboratory. What were they like, with their depth and hollowness? Was there not here some awful foreshadowing of the dreaded stranger Dr. Allen with his spectral bass? Yes, that was what Mr. Ward had felt with vague horror in his single talk with the man—if man it were—over the telephone!

Willett and Mr. Ward shivered as they moved from one unsettling thought to another. There were things—some kind of presences or voices—that could come from unknown places just as easily as from the grave, and one had to be careful in this process. Joseph Curwen had certainly summoned many forbidden entities, and what could be said about Charles? What dark forces “outside the spheres” had reached him since Joseph Curwen's time and awakened his interest in forgotten matters? He had followed certain leads and acted on them. He had spoken with the man of horror in Prague and spent a long time with that creature in the mountains of Transylvania. He must have finally discovered Joseph Curwen's grave. That newspaper article and what his mother had heard in the night were too important to ignore. Then he had called forth something, and it must have responded. That powerful voice echoing on Good Friday, and those different tones in the locked attic lab—what were they like, with their depth and eeriness? Was there not an ominous foreshadowing of the dreaded stranger Dr. Allen with his ghostly bass? Yes, that was what Mr. Ward had sensed with vague dread during his one conversation with the man—if it was indeed a man—over the phone!

What hellish consciousness or voice, what morbid shade or presence, had come to answer Charles Ward's secret rites behind that locked door? Those voices heard in argument—"must have it red for three months"—Good God! Was not that just before the vampirism broke out? The rifling of Ezra Weeden's ancient grave, and the cries later at Pawtuxet—whose mind had planned the vengeance and rediscovered the shunned seat of elder blasphemies? And then the bungalow and the bearded stranger, and the gossip, and the fear. The final madness of Charles neither father nor doctor could attempt to explain, but they did feel sure that the mind of Joseph Curwen had come to earth again and was following its ancient morbidities. Was demoniac possession in truth a possibility? Allen had something to do with it, and the detectives must find out more about one whose existence menaced the young man's life. In the meantime, since the existence of some vast crypt beneath the bungalow seemed virtually beyond dispute, some effort must be made to find it. Willett and Mr. Ward, conscious of the sceptical attitude of the alienists, resolved during their final conference to undertake a joint secret exploration of unparalleled thoroughness; and agreed to meet at the bungalow on the following morning with valises and with certain tools and accessories suited to architectural search and underground exploration.

What dark consciousness or voice, what sinister presence, had come to respond to Charles Ward's secret rituals behind that locked door? Those voices arguing—"must have it red for three months"—Good God! Wasn't that right before the vampirism started? The disturbing theft of Ezra Weeden's ancient grave, and the screams later at Pawtuxet—whose mind had sought revenge and rediscovered the condemned site of old blasphemies? And then the bungalow, the bearded stranger, the rumors, and the fear. The final breakdown of Charles was something neither his father nor the doctor could explain, but they both felt certain that the mind of Joseph Curwen had returned and was pursuing its dark obsessions. Was demonic possession really a possibility? Allen was involved somehow, and the detectives needed to uncover more about this person who threatened the young man's life. In the meantime, since the existence of some vast crypt beneath the bungalow seemed almost confirmed, there needed to be an effort to locate it. Willett and Mr. Ward, aware of the skeptical viewpoint of the specialists, decided during their final meeting to conduct a joint secret exploration with unprecedented thoroughness and agreed to meet at the bungalow the next morning with suitcases and specific tools and supplies suited for architectural searching and underground exploration.


The morning of April sixth dawned clear, and both explorers were at the bungalow by ten o'clock. Mr. Ward had the key, and an entry and cursory survey were made. From the disordered condition of Dr. Allen's room it was obvious that the detectives had been there before, and the later searchers hoped that they had found some clue which might prove of value. Of course the main business lay in the cellar; so thither they descended without much delay, again making the circuit which each had vainly made before in the presence of the mad young owner. For a time everything seemed baffling, each inch of the earthen floor and stone walls having so solid and innocuous an aspect that the thought of a yawning aperture was scarcely to be entertained. Willett reflected that since the original cellar was dug without knowledge of any catacombs beneath, the beginning of the passage would represent the strictly modern delving of young Ward and his associates, where they had probed for the ancient vaults whose rumor could have reached them by no wholesome means.

The morning of April sixth began clear, and both explorers arrived at the bungalow by ten o'clock. Mr. Ward had the key, and they entered for a quick look around. The messy state of Dr. Allen's room showed that the detectives had already been there, and the later searchers hoped they had found some useful clue. Of course, the main focus was the cellar, so they went down without much delay, retracing the steps each had fruitlessly taken before in front of the unstable young owner. For a while, everything seemed puzzling, with every inch of the dirt floor and stone walls looking so solid and harmless that the idea of a hidden opening was barely considered. Willett thought that since the original cellar was dug without any knowledge of the catacombs below, the start of any passage would represent the strictly modern digging done by young Ward and his associates, who had searched for the ancient vaults that must have been talked about through less than trustworthy means.

The doctor tried to put himself in Charles' place and see how a delver would be likely to start, but could not gain much inspiration from this method. Then he decided on elimination as a policy, and went carefully over the whole subterranean surface both vertical and horizontal, trying to account for every inch separately. He was soon substantially narrowed down, and at last had nothing left but the small platform before the washtubs, which he had tried once before in vain. Now experimenting in every possible way, and exerting a double strength, he finally found that the top did indeed turn and slide horizontally on a corner pivot. Beneath it lay a trim concrete surface with an iron man-hole, to which Mr. Ward at once rushed with excited zeal. The cover was not hard to lift, and the father had quite removed it when Willett noticed the queerness of his aspect. He was swaying and nodding dizzily, and in the gust of noxious air which swept up from the black pit beneath the doctor soon recognized ample cause.

The doctor tried to put himself in Charles' position and figure out how a digger would likely begin, but he didn’t find much inspiration from this approach. So, he decided to use the process of elimination and meticulously examined the entire underground area both vertically and horizontally, attempting to account for every inch individually. He quickly narrowed down the possibilities, and ultimately, he was left with just the small platform in front of the washbasins, which he had previously tried unsuccessfully. Now experimenting in every imaginable way and using extra effort, he finally discovered that the top could indeed rotate and slide horizontally on a corner pivot. Underneath it was a tidy concrete surface with an iron manhole, which Mr. Ward immediately rushed towards with excited enthusiasm. The cover wasn’t difficult to lift, and the father had almost removed it when Willett noticed the strange look on his face. He was swaying and nodding dizzily, and in the gust of toxic air that swept up from the dark pit below, the doctor quickly recognized a serious reason for it.

In a moment Dr. Willett had his fainting companion on the floor above and was reviving him with cold water. Mr. Ward responded feebly, but it could be seen that the mephitic blast from the crypt had in some way gravely sickened him. Wishing to take no chances, Willett hastened out to Broad Street for a taxicab and had soon dispatched the sufferer home despite his weak-voiced protests; after which he produced an electric torch, covered his nostrils with a band of sterile gauze, and descended once more to peer into the new-found depths. The foul air had now slightly abated, and Willett was able to send a beam of light down the Stygian hole. For about ten feet, he saw, it was a sheer cylindrical drop with concrete walls and an iron ladder; after which the hole appeared to strike a flight of old stone steps which must originally have emerged to earth somewhat southward of the present building.

In a moment, Dr. Willett had his fainting companion on the floor above and was reviving him with cold water. Mr. Ward responded weakly, but it was clear that the foul air from the crypt had seriously sickened him. Not wanting to take any chances, Willett hurried out to Broad Street for a taxi and soon got the sufferer home despite his weak protests. Afterward, he pulled out a flashlight, covered his nose with a strip of sterile gauze, and went back down to explore the newly discovered depths. The bad air had eased a bit, and Willett was able to shine a light down the dark hole. For about ten feet, he saw it was a straight cylindrical drop with concrete walls and an iron ladder; after that, the hole appeared to lead to a set of old stone steps that must have originally emerged somewhere south of the current building.


Willett freely admits that for a moment the memory of the old Curwen legends kept him from climbing down alone into that malodorous gulf. He could not help thinking of what Luke Fenner had reported on that last monstrous night. Then duty asserted itself and he made the plunge, carrying a great valise for the removal of whatever papers might prove of supreme importance. Slowly, as befitted one of his years, he descended the ladder and reached the slimy steps below. This was ancient masonry, his torch told him; and upon the dripping walls he saw the unwholesome moss of centuries. Down, down, ran the steps; not spirally, but in three abrupt turns; and with such narrowness that two men could have passed only with difficulty. He had counted about thirty when a sound reached him very faintly; and after that he did not feel disposed to count any more.

Willett openly admits that for a moment, the memory of the old Curwen legends stopped him from descending alone into that foul abyss. He couldn't help but think about what Luke Fenner had reported on that last horrifying night. Then, duty took over, and he made the leap, carrying a large suitcase to collect any papers that might be extremely important. Slowly, as was appropriate for someone his age, he climbed down the ladder and reached the slimy steps below. His torch indicated that this was ancient stonework; on the dripping walls, he saw the unhealthy moss that had accumulated over centuries. Down, down, the steps went; not in a spiral, but with three sharp turns; and so narrow that two men could barely pass each other. He counted about thirty steps when he heard a sound very faintly; after that, he found he didn’t want to count anymore.

It was a godless sound; one of those low-keyed, insidious outrages of nature which are not meant to be. To call it a dull wail, a doom-dragged whine, or a hopeless howl of chorused anguish and stricken flesh without mind would be to miss its most quintessential loathesomeness and soul-sickening overtones. Was it for this that Ward had seemed to listen on that day he was removed? It was the most shocking thing that Willett had ever heard, and it continued from no determinate point as the doctor reached the bottom of the steps and cast his torchlight around on lofty corridor walls surmounted by Cyclopean vaulting and pierced by numberless black archways. The hall in which he stood was perhaps fourteen feet high to the middle of the vaulting and ten or twelve feet broad. Its pavement was of large chipped flagstones, and its walls and roof were of dressed masonry. Its length he could not imagine, for it stretched ahead indefinitely into the blackness. Of the archways, some had doors of the old six-paneled colonial type, whilst others had none.

It was an unnatural sound; one of those low-key, insidious horrors of nature that shouldn’t exist. To call it a dull wail, a mournful whine, or a despairing howl of shared suffering and mindless pain wouldn’t capture its true grotesqueness and soul-crushing overtones. Was this what Ward had been listening for on that day he was taken away? It was the most shocking thing Willett had ever heard, and it echoed from nowhere as the doctor reached the bottom of the steps and shined his flashlight around the towering corridor walls topped with immense arches and filled with countless dark doorways. The hall he was in was probably about fourteen feet high at its highest point and ten or twelve feet wide. Its floor was made of large, rough flagstones, and its walls and ceiling were made of polished stone. He couldn’t guess its length, as it faded into the darkness ahead. Some of the archways had old six-paneled colonial doors, while others were completely open.

Overcoming the dread induced by the smell and the howling, Willett began to explore these archways one by one; finding beyond them rooms with groined stone ceilings, each of medium size and apparently of bizarre uses. Most of them had fireplaces, the upper courses of whose chimneys would have formed an interesting study in engineering. Never before or since had he seen such instruments or suggestions of instruments as here loomed up on every hand through the burying dust and cobwebs of a century and a half, in many cases evidently shattered as if by the ancient raiders. For many of the chambers seemed wholly untrodden by modern feet, and must have represented the earliest and most obsolete phases of Joseph Curwen's experimentation. Finally there came a room of obvious modernity, or at least of recent occupancy. There were oil heaters, bookshelves and tables, chairs and cabinets, and a desk piled high with papers of varying antiquity and contemporaneousness. Candlesticks and oil lamps stood about in several places; and finding a match safe handy, Willett lighted such as were ready for use.

Overcoming the fear caused by the smell and the howling, Willett started to explore the archways one by one, discovering rooms with groined stone ceilings beyond each arch, each of medium size and apparently used for strange purposes. Most of them had fireplaces, the upper sections of whose chimneys would have made for an interesting study in engineering. He had never seen such instruments or even hints of instruments as those that appeared on every side through the thick layer of dust and cobwebs from a century and a half, many clearly broken as if by ancient raiders. Many of the chambers seemed completely untouched by modern feet and must have represented the earliest and most outdated phases of Joseph Curwen's experiments. Finally, he encountered a room that was obviously more modern, or at least recently occupied. There were oil heaters, bookshelves, tables, chairs, cabinets, and a desk piled high with papers of varying ages and relevance. Candlesticks and oil lamps were scattered around in several places; finding a matchbook nearby, Willett lit those that were ready for use.

In the fuller gleam it appeared that this apartment was nothing less than the latest study or library of Charles Ward. Of the books the doctor had seen many before, and a good part of the furniture had plainly come from the Prospect Street mansion. Here and there was a piece well known to Willett, and the sense of familiarity became so great that he half forgot the noisomeness and the wailing, both of which were plainer here than they had been at the foot of the steps. His first duty, as planned long ahead, was to find and seize any papers which might seem of vital importance; especially those portentous documents found by Charles so long ago behind the picture in Olney Court. As he searched he perceived how stupendous a task the final unraveling would be; for file on file was stuffed with papers in curious hands and bearing curious designs, so that months or even years might be needed for a thorough deciphering and editing. Once he found large packets of letters with Prague and Rakus postmarks, and in writing clearly recognizable as Orne's and Hutchinson's; all of which he took with him as part of the bundle to be removed in his valise.

In the clearer light, it was obvious that this apartment was nothing less than the latest study or library of Charles Ward. The doctor recognized many of the books, and a good portion of the furniture clearly came from the Prospect Street mansion. Here and there was an item that Willett knew well, and the sense of familiarity became so strong that he almost forgot the awful smell and the wailing, both of which were more noticeable here than they had been at the bottom of the steps. His first task, as he had planned long beforehand, was to find and take any papers that seemed vital; especially those important documents discovered by Charles long ago behind the picture in Olney Court. As he searched, he realized how enormous a task the final unraveling would be; for file after file was packed with papers in strange handwriting and featuring odd designs, suggesting that months or even years might be needed for a complete deciphering and editing. At one point, he found large bundles of letters with Prague and Rakus postmarks, written in handwriting clearly identifiable as Orne's and Hutchinson's; all of which he took with him as part of the load to be removed in his suitcase.

At last, in a locked mahogany cabinet once gracing the Ward home, Willett found the batch of old Curwen papers; recognizing them from the reluctant glimpse Charles had granted him so many years ago. The youth had evidently kept them together very much as they had been when first he found them, since all the titles recalled by the workmen were present except the papers addressed to Orne and Hutchinson, and the cipher with its key. Willett placed the entire lot in his valise and continued his examination of the files. Since young Ward's immediate condition was the greatest matter at stake, the closest searching was done among the most obviously recent matter; and in this abundance of contemporary manuscript one very baffling oddity was noted. That oddity was the slight amount in Charles' normal writing, which indeed included nothing more recent than two months before. On the other hand, there were literally reams of symbols and formulae, historical notes and philosophical comment, in a crabbed penmanship absolutely identical with the ancient script of Joseph Curwen, though of undeniably modern dating. Plainly, a part of the latter-day program had been a sedulous imitation of the old wizard's writing, which Charles seemed to have carried to a marvelous state of perfection. Of any third hand which might have been Allen's there was not a trace. If he had indeed come to be the leader, he must have forced young Ward to act as his amanuensis.

At last, in a locked mahogany cabinet that used to be in the Ward home, Willett found a batch of old Curwen papers; he recognized them from the brief glimpse Charles had given him so many years ago. The young man had clearly kept them together much as they were when he first discovered them, since all the titles mentioned by the workers were there except for the papers addressed to Orne and Hutchinson, and the cipher along with its key. Willett placed the entire collection in his suitcase and continued his examination of the files. Given that young Ward's immediate condition was the most pressing issue, he scrutinized the most obviously recent materials closely; and among this wealth of contemporary manuscripts, one puzzling oddity stood out. That oddity was the minimal amount of Charles' normal writing, which included nothing more recent than two months prior. On the other hand, there were literally piles of symbols and formulas, historical notes, and philosophical comments in a cramped handwriting that was identical to the ancient script of Joseph Curwen, though unmistakably modern. Clearly, part of the more recent work had been a careful imitation of the old wizard's writing, which Charles seemed to have perfected to an impressive degree. There was no sign of any involvement from Allen; if he had indeed become the leader, he must have compelled young Ward to serve as his scribe.

In this new material one mystic formula, or rather pair of formulae, recurred so often that Willett had it by heart before he had half finished his quest. It consisted of two parallel columns, the left-hand one surmounted by the archaic symbol called "Dragon's Head" and used in almanacs to indicate the ascending node, and the right-hand one headed by the corresponding sign of "Dragon's Tail" or descending node. The appearance of the whole was something like this, and almost unconsciously the doctor realized that the second half was no more than the first written syllabically backward with the exception of the final monosyllables and of the odd name Yog-Sothoth, which he had come to recognize under various spellings from other things he had seen in connection with this horrible matter. The formulae were as follows—exactly so, as Willett is abundantly able to testify—and the first one struck an odd note of uncomfortable latent memory in his brain, which he recognized later when reviewing the events of that horrible Good Friday of the previous year.

In this new material, one mystical formula—or rather, a pair of formulas—appeared so frequently that Willett had it memorized before he was even halfway through his investigation. It consisted of two parallel columns, with the left column topped by the ancient symbol known as "Dragon's Head," used in almanacs to signify the ascending node, and the right column headed by the corresponding symbol of "Dragon's Tail," or descending node. The whole layout looked something like this, and almost without realizing it, the doctor understood that the second half was just the first half written backward, except for the final monosyllables and the peculiar name Yog-Sothoth, which he had begun to recognize under various spellings from other things he had encountered related to this terrifying issue. The formulas were as follows—exactly so, as Willett can definitely confirm—and the first one triggered an unsettling echo of a buried memory in his mind, which he later recognized while reflecting on the events of that dreadful Good Friday the year before.

So haunting were these formulae, and so frequently did he come upon them, that before the doctor knew it he was repeating them under his breath. Eventually, however, he felt he had secured all the papers he could digest to advantage for the present; hence resolved to examine no more till he could bring the sceptical alienists en masse for an ample and more systematic raid. He had still to find the hidden laboratory, so leaving his valise in the lighted room he emerged again into the black noisome corridor whose vaulting echoed ceaselessly with that dull and hideous whine.

These formulas were so captivating, and he encountered them so often, that before the doctor realized it, he was muttering them under his breath. However, he eventually felt he had gathered all the documents he could handle for now. So, he decided not to look for more until he could bring a group of skeptical psychiatrists for a thorough and organized investigation. He still needed to locate the hidden laboratory, so leaving his bag in the well-lit room, he stepped back into the dark, unpleasant corridor, where the echoing sound of that dull and horrifying whine was relentless.

The next few rooms he tried were all abandoned or filled only with crumbling boxes and ominous-looking leaden coffins; but impressed him deeply with the magnitude of Joseph Curwen's original operations. He thought of the slaves and seamen who had disappeared, of the graves which had been violated in every part of the world, and of what that final raiding party must have seen; and then he decided it was better not to think any more. Once a great stone staircase mounted at his right, and he deduced that this must have reached to one of the Curwen outbuildings—perhaps the famous stone edifice with the high slitlike windows—provided the steps he had descended had led from the steep-roofed farmhouse. Suddenly the walls seemed to fall away ahead, and the stench and the wailing grew stronger. Willett saw that he had come upon a vast open space, so great that his torchlight would not carry across it; and as he advanced he encountered occasional stout pillars supporting the arches of the roof.

The next few rooms he checked were either deserted or only held crumbling boxes and creepy-looking leaden coffins, but they really struck him with the scale of Joseph Curwen's original operations. He thought about the slaves and sailors who had vanished, the graves that had been disturbed all around the world, and what that final raiding party must have witnessed; then he figured it was better not to think about it anymore. At one point, a large stone staircase rose to his right, and he guessed this must lead to one of the Curwen outbuildings—maybe the famous stone building with the tall, narrow windows—if the steps he had come down from were connected to the steep-roofed farmhouse. Suddenly, the walls ahead seemed to open up, and the smell and the cries grew stronger. Willett realized he had stumbled into a vast open area, so large that his flashlight couldn't reach across it; and as he moved forward, he came across sturdy pillars supporting the arches of the ceiling.

After a time he reached a circle of pillars grouped like the monoliths of Stonehenge, with a large carved altar on a base of three steps in the center; and so curious were the carvings on that altar that he approached to study them with his electric light. But when he saw what they were he shrank away shuddering, and did not stop to investigate the dark stains which discolored the upper surface and had spread down the sides in occasional thin lines. Instead, he found the distant wall and traced it as it swept around in a gigantic circle perforated by occasional black doorways and indented by a myriad of shallow cells with iron gratings and wrist and ankle bonds on chains fastened to the stone of the concave rear masonry. These cells were empty, but still the horrible odor and the dismal moaning continued, more insistent now than ever, and seemingly varied at times by a sort of slippery thumping.

After a while, he came across a circle of pillars arranged like the monoliths of Stonehenge, with a large carved altar on a three-step base in the middle; the carvings on that altar were so intriguing that he stepped closer to examine them with his flashlight. But when he realized what they depicted, he recoiled in horror and didn’t take the time to look into the dark stains that marred the surface and trickled down the sides in thin lines. Instead, he moved toward the distant wall and followed it as it curved in a huge circle, interrupted by occasional black doorways and featuring countless shallow cells with metal grates and chains for wrists and ankles attached to the stone of the curved back wall. These cells were empty, yet the terrible smell and the gloomy moaning persisted, now more urgent than ever, occasionally mixed with a sort of wet thumping.


From that frightful smell and that uncanny noise Willett's attention could no longer be diverted. Both were plainer and more hideous in the great pillared hall than anywhere else, and carried a vague impression of being far below, even in this dark nether world of subterrene mystery. Before trying any of the black archways for steps leading further down, the doctor cast his beam of light about the stone-flagged floor. It was very loosely paved, and at irregular intervals there would occur a slab curiously pierced by small holes in no definite arrangement, while at one point there lay a very long ladder carelessly flung down. To this ladder, singularly enough, appeared to cling a particularly large amount of the frightful odor which encompassed everything. As he walked slowly about, it suddenly occurred to Willett that both the noise and the odor seemed strongest directly above the oddly pierced slabs, as if they might be crude trap-doors leading down to some still deeper region of horror. Kneeling by one, he worked at it with his hands, and found that with extreme difficulty he could budge it. At his touch the moaning beneath ascended to a louder key, and only with vast trepidation did he persevere in the lifting of the heavy stone. A stench unnamable now rose from below, and the doctor's head reeled dizzily as he laid back the slab and turned his torch upon the exposed square yard of gaping blackness.

From that terrible smell and that eerie noise, Willett couldn't focus on anything else. Both were clearer and more horrifying in the grand pillared hall than anywhere else, giving the unsettling impression of being much deeper down, even in this dark underworld of hidden mystery. Before trying any of the black archways for steps leading further down, the doctor shone his light around the stone-flagged floor. It was very loosely paved, and at uneven intervals, there were slabs oddly pierced with small holes in no particular pattern, while at one spot, there was a very long ladder carelessly thrown down. Strangely enough, a particularly large amount of the dreadful odor clung to this ladder. As he walked slowly around, it suddenly struck Willett that both the noise and the smell seemed strongest right above the oddly pierced slabs, as if they might be crude trap doors leading down to some even deeper region of terror. Kneeling by one, he worked at it with his hands and found that with immense effort he could move it. At his touch, the moaning from below grew louder, and he felt a surge of fear as he continued to lift the heavy stone. A horrific stench now rose from below, and the doctor's head spun dizzily as he removed the slab and aimed his flashlight at the exposed square yard of gaping darkness.

If he had expected a flight of steps to some wide gulf of ultimate abomination, Willett was destined to be disappointed; for amidst that foetor and cracked whining he discerned only the brick-faced top of a cylindrical well perhaps a yard and a half in diameter and devoid of any ladder or other means of descent. As the light shone down, the wailing changed suddenly to a series of horrible yelps; in conjunction with which there came again that sound of blind, futile scrambling and slippery thumping. The explorer trembled, unwilling even to imagine what noxious thing might be lurking in that abyss; but in a moment mustered up the courage to peer over the rough-hewn brink; lying at full length and holding the torch downward at arm's length to see what might lie below. For a second he could distinguish nothing but the slimy, moss-grown brick walls sinking illimitably into that half-tangible miasma of murk and foulness and anguished frenzy; and then he saw that something dark was leaping clumsily and frantically up and down at the bottom of the narrow shaft, which must have been from twenty to twenty-five feet below the stone floor where he lay. The torch shook in his hand, but he looked again to see what manner of living creature might be immured there in the darkness of that unnatural well; left starving by young Ward through all the long month since the doctors had taken him away, and clearly only one of a vast number prisoned in the kindred wells whose pierced stone covers so thickly studded the floor of the great vaulted cavern. Whatever the things were, they could not lie down in their cramped spaces; but must have crouched and whined and waited and feebly leaped all those hideous weeks since their master had abandoned them unheeded.

If he had expected a flight of steps leading to some deep pit of ultimate horror, Willett was going to be disappointed; for amid that stench and cracked whining, he could only see the brick-faced top of a cylindrical well about a yard and a half in diameter, with no ladder or any way to get down. As the light shone down, the wailing suddenly changed to a series of terrible yelps; along with it came that sound of blind, useless scrambling and slippery thumping. The explorer trembled, unwilling to even think about what nasty thing might be lurking in that dark hole; but he soon gathered the courage to lean over the rough edge, lying flat and holding the torch down at arm's length to see what was below. For a moment, he could only make out the slick, moss-covered brick walls disappearing endlessly into that half-visible fog of filth and frantic misery; then he saw something dark jumping clumsily and desperately up and down at the bottom of the narrow shaft, which was about twenty to twenty-five feet below the stone floor where he lay. The torch shook in his hand, but he looked again to see what kind of creature might be trapped in the darkness of that unnatural well; left starving by young Ward for the entire month since the doctors had taken him away, and clearly just one of many imprisoned in the related wells whose stone covers were so thickly scattered across the floor of the large vaulted cave. Whatever the creatures were, they couldn’t lie down in their cramped spaces; they must have crouched and whined and waited and weakly leaped during those terrifying weeks since their master had abandoned them unnoticed.

But Marinus Bicknell Willett was sorry that he looked again; for surgeon and veteran of the dissecting-room though he was, he has not been the same since. It is hard to explain just how a single sight of a tangible object with measurable dimensions could so shake and change a man; and we may only say that there is about certain outlines and entities a power of symbolism and suggestion which acts frightfully on a sensitive thinker's perspective and whispers terrible hints of obscure cosmic relationships and unnamable realities behind the protective illusions of common vision. In that second look Willett saw such an outline or entity, for during the next few instants he was undoubtedly as stark mad as any inmate of Dr. Waite's private hospital. He dropped the electric torch from a hand drained of muscular power or nervous coordination, nor heeded the sound of crunching teeth which told of its fate at the bottom of the pit. He screamed and screamed and screamed in a voice whose falsetto panic no acquaintance of his would ever have recognized, and though he could not rise to his feet he crawled and rolled desperately away over the damp pavement where dozens of Tartarean wells poured forth their exhausted whining and yelping to answer his own insane cries. He tore his hands on the rough, loose stones, and many times bruised his head against the frequent pillars, but still he kept on. Then at last he slowly came to himself in the utter blackness and stench, and stopped his ears against the droning wail into which the burst of yelping had subsided. He was drenched with perspiration and without means of producing a light; stricken and unnerved in the abysmal blackness and horror, and crushed with a memory he never could efface. Beneath him dozens of those things still lived, and from one of the shafts the cover was removed. He knew that what he had seen could never climb up the slippery walls, yet shuddered at the thought that some obscure foothold might exist.

But Marinus Bicknell Willett regretted looking again; despite being a surgeon and a veteran of the dissecting room, he hasn’t been the same since. It’s hard to explain how a single glimpse of a physical object with definite dimensions could so profoundly disturb and transform a person. We can only say that certain shapes and entities possess a power of symbolism and suggestion that can terrify a sensitive thinker and hint at obscure cosmic connections and unnameable realities hidden behind the comforting illusions of everyday perception. In that second glance, Willett saw such a shape or entity, for in the following moments, he was undoubtedly as insane as any resident of Dr. Waite's private hospital. He dropped the flashlight from a hand that felt weak and uncoordinated, ignoring the sound of crunching plastic as it met its fate at the bottom of the pit. He screamed and screamed and screamed in a high-pitched panic that no one he knew would have recognized. Though he couldn’t stand, he crawled and rolled frantically away over the damp ground, where countless Tartarean wells emitted their exhausted moans to echo his own crazy cries. His hands were scraped on the rough, loose stones, and he bashed his head against the frequent pillars, but still he pressed on. Eventually, he slowly regained his senses in the utter darkness and stench, covering his ears against the droning wail into which his screams had faded. He was soaked with sweat and had no way to create light; paralyzed and shaken in the utter blackness and terror, burdened by a memory that would never leave him. Beneath him, dozens of those things still existed, and from one of the shafts, the cover was removed. He knew that what he had seen could never climb the slippery walls, yet he shuddered at the thought that some hidden foothold might be possible.


What the thing was, he would never tell. It was like some of the carvings on the hellish altar, but it was alive. Nature had never made it in this form, for it was too palpably unfinished. The deficiencies were of the most surprising sort, and the abnormalities of proportion could not be described. Willett consents only to say that this type of thing must have represented entities which Ward called up from imperfect salts, and which he kept for servile or ritualistic purposes. If it had not had a certain significance, its image would not have been carved on that damnable stone. It was not the worst thing depicted on that stone—but Willett never opened the other pits. At the time, the first connected idea in his mind was an idle paragraph from some of the old Curwen data he had digested long before; a phrase used by Simon or Jedediah Orne in that portentous confiscated letter to the bygone sorcerer:

What it really was, he would never reveal. It resembled some of the carvings on that hellish altar, but it was alive. Nature had never created it in this form; it was too obviously unfinished. The flaws were surprisingly strange, and the odd proportions were impossible to describe. Willett only agrees to mention that this kind of thing must have represented beings that Ward summoned from imperfect salts, which he used for servile or ritualistic purposes. If it hadn’t held a certain significance, its image wouldn’t have been carved on that cursed stone. It wasn’t the worst thing depicted on that stone—but Willett never opened the other pits. At that moment, the first connected thought in his mind was a random paragraph from some of the old Curwen data he had read long ago; a phrase used by Simon or Jedediah Orne in that ominous confiscated letter to the long-gone sorcerer:

"Certainly, there was Noth'g butt ye liveliest Awfullness in That which H. rais'd upp from What he cou'd gather onlie a Part of."

"Definitely, there was nothing but the most intense horror in what H. created from what he could gather, only part of it."

Then, horribly supplementing rather than displacing this image, there came a recollection of those ancient lingering rumors anent the burned and twisted thing found in the fields a week after the Curwen raid. Charles Ward had once told the doctor what old Slocum said of that object; that it was neither thoroughly human, nor wholly allied to any animal which Pawtuxet folk had ever seen or read about.

Then, shockingly adding to rather than replacing this image, a memory surfaced of those old, persistent rumors about the burned and twisted thing discovered in the fields a week after the Curwen raid. Charles Ward had once mentioned to the doctor what old Slocum said about that object: that it was neither completely human nor entirely similar to any animal that the people of Pawtuxet had ever seen or heard of.

These words hummed in the doctor's mind as he rocked to and fro, squatting on the nitrous stone floor. He tried to drive them out, and repeated the Lord's Prayer to himself; eventually trailing off into a mnemonic hodge-podge like the modernistic "Waste Land" of Mr. T. S. Eliot and finally reverting to the oft-repeated dual formula he had lately found in Ward's underground library: "Y'ai 'ng-'ngah, Yog-Sothoth," and so on till the final underlined "Zhro." It seemed to soothe him and he staggered to his feet after a time; lamenting bitterly his fright-lost torch and looking wildly about for any gleam of light in the clutching inkiness of the chilly air. Think he would not; but he strained his eyes in every direction for some faint glint or reflection of the bright illumination he had left in the library. After awhile he thought he detected a suspicion of a glow infinitely far away, and toward this he crawled in agonized caution on hands and knees amidst the stench and howling, always feeling ahead lest he collide with the numerous great pillars or stumble into the abominable pit he had uncovered.

These words echoed in the doctor's mind as he rocked back and forth, squatting on the cold stone floor. He tried to push them away and recited the Lord's Prayer to himself; eventually trailing off into a jumble of phrases like the modernist "Waste Land" by T. S. Eliot, and finally reverting to the often-repeated phrase he had recently found in Ward's underground library: "Y'ai 'ng-'ngah, Yog-Sothoth," and so on until he reached the final underlined "Zhro." It seemed to calm him, and after a while, he staggered to his feet, bitterly lamenting his lost torch and searching wildly for any sign of light in the all-consuming darkness of the chilly air. He didn’t want to think, but he strained his eyes in every direction for any faint glimmer or reflection of the bright light he had left behind in the library. After some time, he thought he spotted a hint of a glow far off in the distance, and he crawled toward it on hands and knees, moving cautiously through the stench and howling, always feeling ahead to avoid crashing into the many large pillars or falling into the dreadful pit he had uncovered.

Once his shaking fingers touched something which he knew must be the steps leading to the hellish altar, and from this spot he recoiled in loathing. At another time he encountered the pierced slab he had removed, and here his caution became almost pitiful. But he did not come upon the dread aperture after all, nor did anything issue from that aperture to detain him. What had been down there made no sound nor stir. Evidently its crunching of the fallen electric torch had not been good for it. Each time Willett's fingers felt a perforated slab he trembled. His passage over it would sometimes increase the groaning below, but generally it would produce no effect at all, since he moved very noiselessly. Several times during his progress the glow ahead diminished perceptibly, and he realized that the various candles and lamps he had left must be expiring one by one. The thought of being lost in utter darkness without matches amidst this underground world of nightmare labyrinths impelled him to rise to his feet and run, which he could safely do now that he had passed the open pit; for he knew that once the light failed his only hope of rescue and survival would lie in whatever relief party Mr. Ward might send after missing him for a sufficient period.

Once his trembling fingers brushed against something he recognized as the steps leading to the terrifying altar, he recoiled in disgust. At another point, he found the damaged slab he had removed, and here his caution became almost sad. But he never encountered the dreaded opening after all, nor did anything emerge from it to stop him. Whatever was down there made no sound or movement. Clearly, the crunching of the fallen flashlight hadn’t done it any good. Every time Willett’s fingers touched a perforated slab, he shook. Walking over it sometimes increased the groaning below, but mostly it had no effect at all since he moved very quietly. Several times during his journey, the light ahead noticeably dimmed, and he realized the various candles and lamps he had left must be going out one by one. The thought of being lost in complete darkness without matches in this underground nightmare of labyrinths drove him to get up and run, which he could do safely now that he had passed the open pit; for he knew that once the light went out, his only hope for rescue and survival would depend on whatever search party Mr. Ward might send after he was missed for a long enough time.

Presently, however, he emerged from the open space into the narrower corridor and definitely located the glow as coming from a door on his right. In a moment he had reached it and was standing once more in young Ward's secret library, trembling with relief, and watching the sputterings of that last lamp which had brought him to safety.

Presently, however, he stepped out of the open space into the narrower corridor and clearly identified the glow coming from a door on his right. Moments later, he reached it and found himself back in young Ward's secret library, trembling with relief as he watched the flickering of the last lamp that had led him to safety.


In another moment he was hastily filling the burned-out lamps from an oil supply he had previously noticed, and when the room was bright again he looked about to see if he might find a lantern for further exploration. For racked though he was with horror, his sense of grim purpose was still uppermost, and he was firmly determined to leave no stone unturned in his search for the hideous facts behind Charles Ward's bizarre madness. Failing to find a lantern, he chose the smallest of the lamps to carry; also filling his pockets with candles and matches, and taking with him a gallon can of oil, which he proposed to keep for reserve use in whatever hidden laboratory he might uncover beyond the terrible open space with its unclean altar and nameless covered wells. To traverse that space again would require his utmost fortitude, but he knew it must be done. Fortunately neither the frightful altar nor the opened shaft was near the vast cell-indented wall which bounded the cavern area, and whose black mysterious archways would form the next goals of a logical search.

In a moment, he was quickly filling the burnt-out lamps with oil he had noticed earlier, and when the room was bright again, he looked around to see if he could find a lantern for further exploration. Despite being overwhelmed with horror, his determination to uncover the grim truth behind Charles Ward's strange madness was stronger. Not finding a lantern, he picked up the smallest lamp to carry with him, stuffing his pockets with candles and matches, and taking a gallon can of oil that he planned to keep for backup in whatever hidden lab he might discover beyond the awful open space with its unclean altar and nameless covered wells. Traversing that space again would take all his courage, but he knew he had to do it. Luckily, neither the horrific altar nor the open shaft was near the vast wall with cell-like indentations that bordered the cavern area, and its dark, mysterious archways would be the next targets of a logical search.

So Willett went back to that great pillared hall of stench and anguished howling; turning down his lamp to avoid any distant glimpse of the hellish altar, or of the uncovered pit with the pierced stone slab beside it. Most of the black doorways led merely to small chambers, some vacant and some evidently used as store rooms; and in several of the latter he saw some very curious accumulations of various objects. One was packed with rotting and dust-draped bales of spare clothing, and the explorer thrilled when he saw that it was unmistakably the clothing of a century and a half before. In another room he found numerous odds and ends of modern clothing, as if gradual provisions were being made to equip a large body of men. But what he disliked most of all were the huge copper vats which occasionally appeared; these, and the sinister incrustations upon them. He liked them even less than the weirdly figured leaden bowls whose ruins retained such obnoxious deposits and around which clung repellent odors perceptible above even the general noisomeness of the crypt. When he had completed about half the entire circuit of the wall he found another corridor like that from which he had come, and out of which many doors opened.

So Willett went back into that huge, stinky hall filled with agonizing howls, lowering his lamp to avoid catching sight of the hellish altar or the uncovered pit with the pierced stone slab next to it. Most of the dark doorways led to small rooms, some empty and some clearly used as storage; in several of those, he noticed some very strange collections of various items. One was filled with rotting, dust-covered bales of spare clothes, and the explorer felt a thrill when he recognized that they were unmistakably from a century and a half ago. In another room, he found a bunch of random pieces of modern clothing, as if supplies were slowly being gathered to equip a large group of men. But what he disliked the most were the large copper vats that popped up now and then, along with the creepy crusts on them. He found them even less appealing than the oddly shaped lead bowls that were covered in disgusting deposits and surrounded by foul odors that were noticeable above the general stench of the crypt. After he completed about half the total circuit of the wall, he discovered another corridor similar to the one he had come from, from which many doors opened.

This he proceeded to investigate; and after entering three rooms of medium size and of no significant contents, he came at last to a large oblong apartment whose businesslike tanks and tables, furnaces and modern instruments, occasional books and endless shelves of jars and bottles proclaimed it indeed the long-sought laboratory of Charles Ward—and no doubt of old Joseph Curwen before him.

This he began to explore; and after checking out three medium-sized rooms with nothing of importance in them, he finally arrived at a large rectangular space whose practical tanks and tables, furnaces and modern tools, occasional books, and countless shelves of jars and bottles made it clear that this was truly the long-sought laboratory of Charles Ward—and presumably of the late Joseph Curwen before him.

After lighting the three lamps which he found filled and ready, Dr. Willett examined the place and all its appurtenances with the keenest interest; noting from the relative quantities of various reagents on the shelves that young Ward's dominant concern must have been with some branch of organic chemistry. On the whole, little could be learned from the scientific ensemble, which included a gruesome-looking dissecting table; so that the room was really rather a disappointment. Among the books was a tattered old copy of Borellus in black-letter, and it was weirdly interesting to note that Ward had underlined the same passage whose marking had so perturbed good Mr. Merritt at Curwen's farmhouse more than a century and a half before. That older copy, of course, must have perished along with the rest of Curwen's occult library in the final raid. Three archways opened off the laboratory, and these the doctor proceeded to sample in turn. From his cursory survey he saw that two led merely to small storerooms; but these he canvassed with care, remarking the piles of coffins in various stages of damage and shuddering violently at two or three of the few coffin-plates he could decipher. There was much clothing also stored in these rooms, and several new and tightly-nailed boxes which he did not stop to investigate. Most interesting of all, perhaps, were some odd bits which he judged to be fragments of old Joseph Curwen's laboratory appliances. These had suffered damage at the hands of the raiders, but were still partly recognizable as the chemical paraphernalia of the Georgian period.

After lighting the three lamps that he found filled and ready, Dr. Willett examined the place and all its belongings with great interest. He noted from the different amounts of various reagents on the shelves that young Ward's main focus must have been on some area of organic chemistry. Overall, not much could be learned from the scientific setup, which included a gruesome-looking dissecting table; so the room was really a bit of a letdown. Among the books was a worn old copy of Borellus in black-letter, and it was strangely intriguing to see that Ward had underlined the same passage that had so disturbed good Mr. Merritt at Curwen's farmhouse over a century and a half ago. That older copy, of course, must have been lost along with the rest of Curwen's occult library during the final raid. Three archways opened off the laboratory, and the doctor began to explore them one by one. From his quick survey, he saw that two led only to small storerooms, which he examined carefully, noting the piles of coffins in various states of damage and shuddering at two or three of the few coffin plates he could make out. There was also a lot of clothing stored in these rooms, along with several new and tightly nailed boxes that he didn’t stop to check out. Most interesting of all, perhaps, were some strange bits that he figured were fragments of old Joseph Curwen's laboratory equipment. These had been damaged by the raiders but were still somewhat identifiable as the chemical gear from the Georgian period.


The third archway led to a very sizeable chamber entirely lined with shelves and having in the center a table bearing two lamps. These lamps Willett lighted, and in their brilliant glow studied the endless shelving which surrounded him. Some of the upper levels were wholly vacant, but most of the space was filled with small odd-looking leaden jars of two general types; one tall and without handles like a Grecian lekythos or oil-jug, and the other with a single handle and proportioned like a Phaleron jug. All had metal stoppers, and were covered with peculiar-looking symbols moulded in low relief. In a moment the doctor noticed that these jugs were classified with great rigidity; all the lekythoi being on one side of the room with a large wooden sign reading "Custodes" above them, and all the Phalerons on the other, correspondingly labeled with a sign reading "Materia." Each of the jars or jugs, except some on the upper shelves that turned out to be vacant, bore a cardboard tag with a number apparently referring to a catalogue; and Willett resolved to look for the latter presently. For the moment, however, he was more interested in the nature of the array as a whole; and experimentally opened several of the lekythoi and Phalerons at random with a view to a rough generalization. The result was invariable. Both types of jar contained a small quantity of a single kind of substance; a fine dusty powder of very light weight and of many shades of dull neutral color. To the colors which formed the only point of variation there was no apparent method of disposal; and no distinction between what occurred in the lekythoi and what occurred in the Phalerons. A bluish-gray powder might be by the side of a pinkish-white one, and any one in a Phaleron might have its exact counterpart in a lekythos. The most individual feature about the powders was their non-adhesiveness. Willett would pour one into his hand, and upon returning it to its jug would find that no residue whatever remained on his palm.

The third archway led to a large room completely lined with shelves and featuring a table in the center with two lamps on it. Willett lit the lamps, and in their bright light, he examined the endless shelves surrounding him. Some of the upper shelves were completely empty, but most held small, oddly-shaped lead jars of two main types: one that was tall and handleless, resembling a Greek lekythos or oil jug, and another with a single handle shaped like a Phaleron jug. All had metal stoppers and were covered with strange symbols molded in low relief. Soon, the doctor noticed that these jars were organized very strictly; all the lekythoi were on one side of the room beneath a large wooden sign that read "Custodes," while all the Phalerons were on the other side, labeled with a sign that read "Materia." Each jar, except for some on the upper shelves that turned out to be empty, had a cardboard tag with a number that seemed to refer to a catalog; Willett decided to look for that catalog later. For now, though, he was more curious about the overall arrangement and randomly opened several lekythoi and Phalerons in an attempt to make a rough generalization. The outcome was always the same. Both types of jars contained a small amount of a single kind of substance: a fine, dusty powder that was very light and came in various dull, neutral colors. There seemed to be no clear pattern to the colors, which were the only variation; there was no difference between the contents of the lekythoi and those of the Phalerons. A bluish-gray powder could be next to a pinkish-white one, and any powder in a Phaleron might have an exact match in a lekythos. The most distinctive feature of the powders was that they didn’t stick to anything. Willett would pour some into his hand, and when he returned it to the jar, he’d find that there was no residue left on his palm.

The meaning of the two signs puzzled him, and he wondered why this battery of chemicals was separated so radically from those in glass jars on the shelves of the laboratory proper. "Custodes," "Materia"; that was the Latin for "Guards" and "Material," respectively—and then there came a flash of memory as to where he had seen that word "Guards" before in connection with this dreadful mystery. It was, of course, in the recent letter to Dr. Allen purporting to be from old Edward Hutchinson; and the phrase had read: "There was no Neede to keep the Guards in shape and eat'g off their Heades, and it made much to be founde in Case of Trouble, as you too welle Knowe." What did this signify? But wait—was there not still another reference to "guards" in this matter which he had failed wholly to recall when reading the Hutchinson letter? Back in the old non-secretive days Ward had told him of the Eleazar Smith diary recording the spying of Smith and Weeden on the Curwen farm, and in that dreadful chronicle there had been a mention of conversations overheard before the old wizard betook himself wholly beneath the earth. There had been, Smith and Weeden insisted, terrible colloquies wherein figured Curwen, certain captives of his, and the guards of those captives. Those guards, according to Hutchinson or his avatar, had "eaten their heads off," so that now Dr. Allen did not keep them in shape. And if not in shape, how save as the "salts" to which it appears this wizard band was engaged in reducing as many human bodies or skeletons as they could?

The meaning of the two signs confused him, and he wondered why this collection of chemicals was so drastically different from those in glass jars on the shelves of the actual laboratory. "Custodes," "Materia"; that was Latin for "Guards" and "Material," respectively—and then he suddenly remembered where he had seen the word "Guards" before in relation to this dreadful mystery. It was in the recent letter to Dr. Allen that claimed to be from old Edward Hutchinson; the phrase read: "There was no need to keep the guards in shape and eat off their heads, and it made much to be found in case of trouble, as you too well know." What did this mean? But wait—was there not still another reference to "guards" in this situation that he had completely forgotten when reading the Hutchinson letter? Back in the old, non-secretive days, Ward had told him about the Eleazar Smith diary, which recorded Smith and Weeden spying on the Curwen farm, and in that terrible account, there was a mention of conversations overheard before the old wizard completely went underground. Smith and Weeden insisted there had been awful discussions involving Curwen, some of his captives, and the guards of those captives. Those guards, according to Hutchinson or his counterpart, had "eaten their heads off," so now Dr. Allen did not keep them in shape. And if not in shape, how could they be saved as the "salts" to which it seems this wizard group was working to reduce as many human bodies or skeletons as they could?

So that was what these lekythoi contained; the monstrous fruit of unhallowed rites and deeds, presumably won or cowed to such submission as to help when called up by some hellish incantation, in the defense of their blasphemous master or the questioning of those who were not so willing? Willett shuddered at the thought of what he had been pouring in and out of his hands, and for a moment felt an impulse to flee in panic from that cavern of hideous shelves with their silent and perhaps watching sentinels. Then he thought of the "Materia"—in the myriad Phaleron jugs on the other side of the room. Salts too—and if not the salts of "guards," then the salts of what? God! Could it be possible that here lay the mortal relics of half the titan thinkers of all the ages; snatched by supreme ghouls from crypts where the world thought them safe, and subject to the beck and call of madmen who sought to drain their knowledge for some still wilder end whose ultimate effect would concern, as poor Charles had hinted in his frantic note, "all civilization, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe?" And Marinus Bicknell Willett had sifted their dust through his hands!

So that was what these lekythoi held; the monstrous result of unholy rituals and actions, presumably acquired or terrified into such submission to assist when summoned by some wicked incantation, in defense of their blasphemous master or the interrogation of those who were less willing? Willett shuddered at the thought of what he had been handling, and for a moment felt an urge to flee in panic from that cavern of grotesque shelves with their silent and possibly watching sentinels. Then he considered the "Materia"—in the countless Phaleron jugs on the other side of the room. Salts too—and if not the salts of "guards," then the salts of what? God! Could it be possible that here lay the mortal remains of half the great thinkers of all time; taken by supreme ghouls from crypts where the world thought them secure, and under the command of madmen who sought to drain their knowledge for some even more chaotic purpose whose ultimate impact would involve, as poor Charles had suggested in his frantic note, "all civilization, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe?" And Marinus Bicknell Willett had sifted their dust through his hands!

Then he noticed a small door at the farther end of the room, and calmed himself enough to approach it and examine the crude sign chiseled above. It was only a symbol, but it filled him with vague spiritual dread; for a morbid, dreaming friend of his had once drawn it on paper and told him a few of the things it means in the dark abyss of sleep. It was the sign of Koth, that dreamers see fixed above the archway of a certain black tower standing alone in twilight—and Willett did not like what his friend Randolph Carter had said of its powers. But a moment later he forgot the sign as he recognized a new acrid odor in the stench-filled air. This was a chemical rather than animal smell, and came clearly from the room beyond the door. And it was, unmistakably, the same odor which had saturated Charles Ward's clothing on the day the doctors had taken him away. So it was here that the youth had been interrupted by the final summons? He was wiser than old Joseph Curwen, for he had not resisted. Willett, boldly determined to penetrate every wonder and nightmare this nether realm might contain, seized the small lamp and crossed the threshold. A wave of nameless fright rolled out to meet him, but he yielded to no whim and deferred to no intuition. There was nothing alive here to harm him, and he would not be stayed in his piercing of the eldritch cloud which engulfed his patient.

Then he saw a small door at the far end of the room and calmed himself enough to walk over and look at the rough sign carved above it. It was just a symbol, but it filled him with a vague sense of spiritual dread; a morbid, daydreaming friend of his had once sketched it on paper and told him some of the things it represents in the dark realm of dreams. It was the sign of Koth, which dreamers see above the archway of a certain black tower standing alone in twilight—and Willett wasn’t fond of what his friend Randolph Carter had said about its powers. But a moment later, he forgot the sign as he noticed a new acrid smell in the stinky air. This was a chemical smell rather than an animal one, and it clearly came from the room beyond the door. It was unmistakably the same odor that had clung to Charles Ward’s clothes on the day the doctors had taken him away. So, this was where the young man had been interrupted by the final summons? He was smarter than old Joseph Curwen because he hadn’t resisted. Willett, determined to explore every wonder and nightmare this underworld might hold, grabbed the small lamp and crossed the threshold. A wave of nameless fear rushed to meet him, but he gave in to no impulse and ignored any intuition. There was nothing alive here to hurt him, and he wouldn’t let anything stop him from piercing the eerie cloud that enveloped his patient.


The room beyond the door was of medium size, and had no furniture save a table, a single chair, and two groups of curious machines with clamps and wheels which Willett recognized after a moment as medieval instruments of torture. On one side of the door stood a rack of savage whips, above which were some shelves bearing empty rows of shallow pedestaled cups of lead shaped like Grecian kylikes. On the other side was the table; with a powerful Argand lamp, a pad and pencil, and two of the stoppered lekythoi from the shelves outside set down at irregular places as if temporarily or in haste. Willett lighted the lamp and looked carefully at the pad to see what notes young Ward might have been jotting down when interrupted; but found nothing more intelligible than the following disjointed fragments in that crabbed Curwen chirography, which shed no light on the case as a whole:

The room beyond the door was medium-sized and had no furniture except for a table, a single chair, and two groups of strange machines with clamps and wheels that Willett recognized after a moment as medieval torture devices. On one side of the door was a rack of brutal whips, above which were shelves holding empty rows of shallow lead cups shaped like Greek kylikes. On the other side was the table, equipped with a strong Argand lamp, a pad, a pencil, and two of the stoppered lekythoi from the shelves outside placed down haphazardly as if temporarily or in a rush. Willett turned on the lamp and examined the pad to see what notes young Ward might have been writing when he was interrupted, but he found nothing more understandable than the following disjointed fragments in that messy Curwen handwriting, which did not clarify the overall case:

"B. dy'd not. Escap'd into walls and founde Place below.

"B. didn't die. Escaped into the walls and found a place below."

"Saw olde V. saye ye Sabaoth and learnt ye Way.

"Saw old V. say the Sabbath and learned the Way."

"Rais'd Yog-Sothoth thrice and was ye nexte Day deliver'd.

"Raised Yog-Sothoth three times and was the next day delivered."

"F. soughte to wipe out all know'g howe to raise Those from Outside."

"F. sought to eliminate anyone who knew how to raise those from Outside."

As the strong Argand blaze lit up the entire chamber the doctor saw that the wall opposite the door, between the two groups of torturing appliances in the corners, was covered with pegs from which hung a set of shapeless looking robes of a rather dismal yellowish-white. But far more interesting were the two vacant walls, both of which were thickly covered with mystic symbols and formulae roughly chiseled in the smooth dressed stone. The damp floor also bore marks of carving; and with but little difficulty Willett deciphered a huge pentagram in the center, with a plain circle about three feet wide halfway between this and each corner. In one of these four circles, near where a yellowish robe had been flung carelessly down, there stood a shallow kylix of the sort found on the shelves above the whip-rack; and just outside the periphery was one of the Phaleron jugs from the shelves in the other room, its tag numbered 118. This was unstoppered, and proved upon inspection to be empty; but the explorer saw with a shiver that the kylix was not. Within its shallow area, and saved from scattering only by the absence of wind in this sequestered cavern, lay a small amount of a dry, dull-greenish efflorescent powder which must have belonged in the jug; and Willett almost reeled at the implications that came sweeping over him as he correlated little by little the several elements and antecedents of the scene. The whips and the instruments of torture; the dust or salts from the jug of "Materia," the two lekythoi from the "Custodes" shelf, the robes, the formulae on the walls, the notes on the pad, the hints from letters and legends, and the thousand glimpses, doubts, and suppositions which had come to torment the friends and parents of Charles Ward—all these engulfed the doctor in a tidal wave of horror as he looked at that dry greenish powder outspread in the pedestalled leaden kylix on the floor.

As the bright Argand light illuminated the whole room, the doctor noticed that the wall opposite the door, between the two groups of torture devices in the corners, was lined with pegs from which hung a set of shapeless robes in a rather gloomy yellowish-white. However, what caught his attention even more were the two empty walls, both densely covered with mystical symbols and formulas crudely carved into the smooth stone. The damp floor also showed signs of carving; and with little effort, Willett recognized a large pentagram in the center, with a simple circle about three feet wide positioned halfway between this and each corner. In one of these four circles, near where a yellowish robe had been carelessly discarded, was a shallow kylix like those found on the shelves above the whip rack; just outside the edge of this circle was one of the Phaleron jugs from the other room, marked with tag number 118. This jug was unstoppered and, upon examination, was found to be empty; but Willett felt a chill as he realized that the kylix was not. Inside its shallow basin, protected from being scattered only by the absence of wind in this hidden cave, lay a small amount of dry, dull-green powder that must have belonged in the jug; and Willett nearly stumbled at the implications that washed over him as he slowly pieced together the various elements and backstories of the scene. The whips and torture tools; the dust or salts from the "Materia" jug, the two lekythoi from the "Custodes" shelf, the robes, the formulas on the walls, the notes on the pad, the hints from letters and legends, and the myriad glimpses, doubts, and speculations that had tormented the friends and family of Charles Ward—all of these overwhelmed the doctor in a tidal wave of horror as he gazed at the dry green powder spread out in the pedestaled leaden kylix on the floor.

With an effort, however, Willett pulled himself together and began studying the formulae chiseled on the walls. From the stained and incrusted letters it was obvious that they were carved in Joseph Curwen's time, and their text was such as to be vaguely familiar to one who had read much Curwen material or delved extensively into the history of magic. One the doctor clearly recognized as what Mrs. Ward heard her son chanting on that ominous Good Friday a year before, and what an authority had told him was a very terrible invocation addressed to secret gods outside the normal spheres. It was not spelled here exactly as Mrs. Ward had set it down from memory, nor yet as the authority had shewn it to him in the forbidden pages of "Eliphas Levi"; but its identity was unmistakable, and such words as Sabaoth, Metraton, Almonsin, and Zariatnatmik sent a shudder of fright through the searcher who had seen and felt so much of cosmic abomination just around the corner.

With some effort, Willett gathered himself and started examining the formulae carved into the walls. The stained and worn letters clearly indicated that they were engraved during Joseph Curwen's time, and the text was somewhat familiar to anyone who had read a lot of Curwen's work or explored the history of magic in depth. One phrase was recognized by the doctor as something Mrs. Ward heard her son chanting on that ominous Good Friday a year earlier, and what an expert told him was a very dreadful invocation meant for secret gods beyond normal realms. The spelling here wasn’t exactly how Mrs. Ward remembered it, nor was it the way the expert showed it to him in the forbidden pages of "Eliphas Levi"; but its identity was clear, and words like Sabaoth, Metraton, Almonsin, and Zariatnatmik sent chills of fear through the seeker who had witnessed and experienced so much cosmic horror just ahead.

This was on the left-hand wall as one entered the room. The right-hand wall was no less thickly inscribed, and Willett felt a start of recognition as he came upon the pair of formulae so frequently occurring in the recent notes in the library. They were, roughly speaking, the same; with the ancient symbols of "Dragon's Head" and "Dragon's Tail" heading them as in Ward's scribblings. But the spelling differed quite widely from that of the modern versions, as if old Curwen had had a different way of recording sound, or as if later study had evolved more powerful and perfected variants of the invocations in question. The doctor tried to reconcile the chiseled version with the one which still ran persistently in his head, and found it hard to do. Where the script he had memorized began "Y'ai 'Ng'ngah, Yog-Sothoth," this epigraph started out as "Aye, cngengah, Yogge-Sothotha"; which to his mind would seriously interfere with the syllabification of the second word.

This was on the left wall as you entered the room. The right wall was similarly covered with inscriptions, and Willett felt a jolt of recognition when he came across the pair of formulas that frequently appeared in the recent notes at the library. They were, broadly speaking, the same; with the ancient symbols of "Dragon's Head" and "Dragon's Tail" at the top, just like in Ward's writings. But the spelling was quite different from the modern versions, as if old Curwen had a unique way of recording sounds, or as if later studies had developed more powerful and refined versions of the invocations in question. The doctor struggled to match the chiseled version with the one still echoing in his mind and found it challenging. Where the script he had memorized began with "Y'ai 'Ng'ngah, Yog-Sothoth,” this inscription started with "Aye, cngengah, Yogge-Sothotha,” which he thought would seriously disrupt the syllable structure of the second word.

Ground as the later text was into his consciousness, the discrepancy disturbed him; and he found himself chanting the first of the formulae aloud in an effort to square the sound he conceived with the letters he found carved. Weird and menacing in that abyss of antique blasphemy rang his voice! its accents keyed to a droning sing-song either through the spell of the past and the unknown, or through the hellish example of that dull, godless wail from the pits whose inhuman cadences rose and fell rhythmically in the distance through the stench and darkness.

Ground as the later text was in his mind, the difference upset him; and he started chanting the first of the formulas out loud in an attempt to match the sound he envisioned with the letters he saw carved. His voice echoed weirdly and threateningly in that void of ancient blasphemy! Its tones turned into a monotone sing-song, either due to the influence of the past and the unknown, or from the hellish example of that dull, godless wail from the depths whose inhuman rhythms rose and fell in the distance through the stench and darkness.


But what was this cold wind which had sprung into life at the very outset of the chant? The lamps were sputtering woefully, and the gloom grew so dense that the letters on the wall nearly faded from sight. There was smoke, too, and an acrid odor which quite drowned out the stench from the far-away wells; an odor like that he had smelt before, yet infinitely stronger and more pungent. He turned from the inscriptions to face the room with its bizarre contents, and saw that the kylix on the floor, in which the ominous efflorescent powder had lain, was giving forth a cloud of thick, greenish-black vapor of surprising volume and opacity. That powder—Great God! it had come from the shelf of "Materia"—what was it doing now, and what had started it? The formula he had been chanting—the first of the pair—Dragon's Head, ascending node—Blessed Saviour, could it be—

But what was this cold wind that had suddenly picked up right at the start of the chant? The lamps were flickering sadly, and the darkness thickened so much that the letters on the wall almost vanished from view. There was smoke too, and a sharp smell that completely overpowered the odor from the distant wells; a smell like one he had encountered before, yet much stronger and more intense. He turned away from the writings to look at the room filled with its strange items and noticed that the kylix on the floor, where the ominous powder had been, was releasing a thick cloud of greenish-black vapor in an astonishing volume and density. That powder—Oh my God! it had come from the "Materia" shelf—what was it doing now, and what had triggered it? The formula he had been chanting—the first of the pair—Dragon's Head, ascending node—Blessed Savior, could it be—

The doctor reeled, and through his head raced wildly disjointed scraps from all he had seen, heard, and read of the frightful case of Joseph Curwen and Charles Dexter Ward. "I say to you againe, doe not call up Any that you cannot put downe.... Have ye Wordes for laying at all times readie, and stopp not to be sure when there is any Doubte of Whom you have—Three Talkes with What was therein inhum'd—" Mercy of Heaven, what is that shape behind the parting smoke?

The doctor staggered, and his mind raced with chaotic snippets from everything he had seen, heard, and read about the terrifying case of Joseph Curwen and Charles Dexter Ward. "I'm telling you again, don’t summon anyone you can’t control... Always have the words ready for banishing, and don’t hesitate if there's any doubt about who you have—Three conversations with what was buried there—" Mercy of Heaven, what is that figure behind the drifting smoke?


Marinus Bicknell Willett has no hope that any part of his tale will be believed except by certain sympathetic friends, hence has made no attempt to tell it beyond his most intimate circle. Only a few outsiders have ever heard it repeated, and of these the majority laugh and remark that the doctor surely is getting old. He has been advised to take a long vacation and to shun future cases dealing with mental disturbance. But Mr. Ward knows that the veteran physician speaks only a horrible truth. Did not he himself see the noisome aperture in the bungalow cellar? Did not Willett send him home overcome and ill at eleven o'clock that portentous morning? Did he not telephone the doctor in vain that evening, and again the next day, and had he not driven to the bungalow itself on that following noon, finding his friend unconscious but unharmed on one of the beds upstairs? Willett had been breathing stertorously, and opened his eyes slowly when Mr. Ward gave him some brandy fetched from the car. Then he shuddered and screamed, crying out, "That beard—those eyes—God, who are you?" A very strange thing to say to a trim, blue-eyed, clean-shaven gentleman whom he had known from the latter's boyhood.

Marinus Bicknell Willett doesn’t expect anyone to believe his story, except for a few sympathetic friends, which is why he hasn’t tried to share it outside his close-knit circle. Only a handful of outsiders have ever heard it retold, and most of them just laugh, saying that the doctor must be getting old. He has been advised to take a long vacation and to avoid any future cases involving mental issues. But Mr. Ward knows that the experienced doctor is only speaking a terrible truth. Didn’t he himself see the foul opening in the bungalow cellar? Didn’t Willett send him home feeling sick and overwhelmed at eleven o’clock that ominous morning? Didn’t he try to call the doctor later that evening and again the next day, and didn’t he drive to the bungalow that following noon to find his friend unconscious but safe on one of the upstairs beds? Willett had been breathing heavily and opened his eyes slowly when Mr. Ward offered him some brandy he had brought from the car. Then he shuddered and screamed, shouting, "That beard—those eyes—God, who are you?" It was a very strange thing to say to a neat, blue-eyed, clean-shaven man he had known since childhood.

In the bright noon sunlight the bungalow was unchanged since the previous morning. Willett's clothing bore no disarrangement beyond certain smudges and worn places at the knees, and only a faint acrid odor reminded Mr. Ward of what he had smelt on his son that day he was taken to the hospital. The doctor's flashlight was missing, but his valise was safely there, as empty as when he had brought it. Before indulging in any explanations, and obviously with great moral effort, Willett staggered dizzily down to the cellar and tried the fateful platform before the tubs. It was unyielding. Crossing to where he had left his yet-unused tool satchel the day before, he obtained a chisel and began to pry up the stubborn planks one by one. Underneath the smooth concrete was still visible, but of any opening or perforation there was no longer a trace. Nothing yawned this time to sicken the mystified father who had followed the doctor downstairs; only the smooth concrete underneath the planks—no noisome well, no world of subterrene horrors, no secret library, no Curwen papers, no nightmare pits of stench and howling, no laboratory or shelves or chiseled formulae, no—Dr. Willett turned pale, and clutched at the younger man. "Yesterday," he asked softly, "did you see it here—and smell it?" And when Mr. Ward, himself transfixed with dread and wonder, found strength to nod an affirmative, the physician gave a sound half a sigh and half a gasp, and nodded in turn. "Then I will tell you," he said.

In the bright noon sunlight, the bungalow looked the same as it had the previous morning. Willett's clothes were only slightly disheveled, with a few smudges and worn spots at the knees, and a faint acrid smell reminded Mr. Ward of what he had detected on his son the day he was taken to the hospital. The doctor’s flashlight was missing, but his suitcase was still there, empty just like it was when he brought it. Before explaining anything, and obviously putting in a lot of moral effort, Willett stumbled down to the cellar and checked the fateful platform before the tubs. It felt solid. He crossed over to where he had left his unused tool kit the day before, grabbed a chisel, and began prying up the stubborn planks one by one. The smooth concrete underneath was still visible, but there was no sign of any opening or hole. Nothing gaped open this time to shock the puzzled father who had followed the doctor downstairs; just the smooth concrete beneath the planks—no noxious well, no hidden world of horrors, no secret library, no Curwen papers, no nightmarish pits of stench and screams, no lab, no shelves with chiseled formulas, no—Dr. Willett turned pale and grabbed the younger man. “Yesterday,” he asked softly, “did you see it here—and smell it?” And when Mr. Ward, paralyzed with fear and curiosity, found the strength to nod, the physician let out a sound that was half a sigh and half a gasp, and nodded back. “Then I will tell you,” he said.

So for an hour, in the sunniest room they could find upstairs, the physician whispered his frightful tale to the wondering father. There was nothing to relate beyond the looming up of that form when the greenish-black vapor from the kylix parted, and Willett was too tired to ask himself what had really occurred. There were futile, bewildered head-shakings from both men, and once Mr. Ward ventured a hushed suggestion, "Do you suppose it would be of any use to dig?" The doctor was silent, for it seemed hardly fitting for any human brain to answer when powers of unknown spheres had so vitally encroached on this side of the Great Abyss. Again Mr. Ward asked, "But where did it go? It brought you here, you know, and it sealed up the hole somehow."

So for an hour, in the sunniest room they could find upstairs, the doctor quietly shared his horrifying story with the amazed father. There was nothing to tell beyond the appearance of that figure when the greenish-black mist from the cup cleared, and Willett was too exhausted to question what had really happened. Both men shook their heads in confusion, and once Mr. Ward cautiously suggested, "Do you think it would help to dig?" The doctor didn't respond, as it seemed inappropriate for any human mind to try to answer when forces from unknown realms had so significantly intruded on this side of the Great Abyss. Again, Mr. Ward asked, "But where did it go? It brought you here, you know, and it somehow sealed up the hole."

And Willett again let silence answer for him.

And Willett once again let silence speak for him.

But after all, this was not the final phase of the matter. Reaching for his handkerchief before rising to leave, Dr. Willett's fingers closed upon a piece of paper in his pocket which had not been there before, and which was companioned by the candles and matches he had seized in the vanished vault. It was a common sheet, torn obviously from the cheap pad in that fabulous room of horror somewhere underground, and the writing upon it was that of an ordinary lead pencil—doubtless the one which had lain beside the pad. It was folded very carelessly, and beyond the faint acrid scent of the cryptic chamber bore no print or mark of any world but this. But in the text itself it did indeed reek with wonder; for here was no script of any wholesome age, but the labored strokes of mediaeval darkness, scarcely legible to the laymen who now strained over it, yet having combinations of symbols which seemed vaguely familiar. The briefly scrawled message was this, and its mystery lent purpose to the shaken pair, who forthwith walked steadily out to the Ward car and gave orders to be driven first to a quiet dining place and then to the John Hay Library on the hill.

But after all, this wasn’t the end of the matter. As Dr. Willett reached for his handkerchief before getting up to leave, his fingers closed around a piece of paper in his pocket that hadn’t been there before, along with the candles and matches he had grabbed from the vanished vault. It was an ordinary sheet, clearly torn from the cheap pad in that incredible room of horror somewhere underground, and the writing on it was done with a common lead pencil—probably the one that had been next to the pad. It was folded very carelessly, and aside from the faint acrid smell of the mysterious chamber, it didn’t have any marks or signs from any world other than this one. But the text itself was full of wonder; it was not the script of any civilized age, but the awkward strokes of medieval darkness, barely legible to the laypeople who were now trying to read it, yet containing combinations of symbols that felt strangely familiar. The briefly scrawled message was this, and its mystery gave purpose to the shaken pair, who then walked steadily to the Ward car and asked to be driven first to a quiet restaurant and then to the John Hay Library on the hill.


At the library it was easy to find good manuals of palaeography, and over these the two men puzzled till the lights of evening shone out from the great chandelier. In the end they found what was needed. The letters were indeed no fantastic invention, but the normal script of a very dark period. They were the pointed Saxon minuscules of the eighth or ninth century A. D., and brought with them memories of an uncouth time when under a fresh Christian veneer ancient faiths and ancient rites stirred stealthily, and the pale moon of Britain looked sometimes on strange deeds in the Roman ruins at Caerleon and Hexhaus, and by the Towers along Hadrian's crumbling wall. The words were in such Latin as a barbarous age might remember—"Corvinus, necandus est. Cadaver aq(ua) forti dissolvendum, nec aliq(ui)d retinendum. Tace ut potes."—which may roughly be translated, "Curwen must be killed. The body must be dissolved in aqua fortis, nor must anything be retained. Keep silence as best you are able."

At the library, it was easy to find good manuals on palaeography, and the two men studied them until the evening lights shone from the grand chandelier. In the end, they discovered what they needed. The letters were not some fanciful creation, but the standard script from a very dark period. They were the pointed Saxon minuscules from the eighth or ninth century A.D., evoking memories of a rough time when beneath a fresh Christian surface, ancient beliefs and rituals lingered quietly, and the pale moon over Britain sometimes witnessed strange acts in the Roman ruins at Caerleon and Hexhaus, and by the towers along Hadrian's crumbling wall. The words were in a Latin that a barbaric age might recall—"Corvinus, necandus est. Cadaver aq(ua) forti dissolvendum, nec aliq(ui)d retinendum. Tace ut potes."—which can be roughly translated as, "Curwen must be killed. The body must be dissolved in aqua fortis, and nothing must be kept. Keep silent as best you can."

Willett and Mr. Ward were mute and baffled. They had met the unknown, and found that they lacked emotions to respond to it as they vaguely believed they ought. With Willett, especially, the capacity for receiving fresh impressions of awe was well-nigh exhausted; and both men sat still and helpless till the closing of the library forced them to leave. Then they drove listlessly to the Ward mansion in Prospect Street, and talked to no purpose into the night. The doctor rested toward morning, but did not go home. And he was still there Sunday noon when a telephone message came from the detectives who had been assigned to look up Dr. Allen.

Willett and Mr. Ward were speechless and confused. They had encountered the unknown, and realized they didn't have the feelings needed to react to it like they thought they should. With Willett, in particular, his ability to absorb new feelings of awe was nearly depleted; both men sat there, frozen and powerless, until the library closed, forcing them to leave. Then they drove aimlessly to the Ward mansion on Prospect Street, talking without purpose through the night. The doctor rested a bit toward morning but didn't go home. He was still there Sunday afternoon when a call came in from the detectives assigned to investigate Dr. Allen.

Mr. Ward, who was pacing nervously about in a dressing-gown, answered the call in person; and told the men to come up early the next day when he heard their report was almost ready. Both Willett and he were glad that this phase of the matter was taking form, for whatever the origin of the strange minuscule message, it seemed certain that the "Curwen" who must be destroyed could be no other than the bearded and spectacled stranger. Charles had feared this man, and had said in the frantic note that he must be killed and dissolved in acid. Allen, moreover, had been receiving letters from the strange wizards in Europe under the name of Curwen, and palpably regarded himself as an avatar of the bygone necromancer. And now from a fresh and unknown source had come a message saying that "Curwen" must be killed and dissolved in acid. The linkage was too unmistakable to be factitious; and besides, was not Allen planning to murder young Ward upon the advice of the creature called Hutchinson? Of course, the letter they had seen had never reached the bearded stranger; but from its text they could see that Allen had already formed plans for dealing with the youth if he grew too "squeamish." Without doubt, Allen must be apprehended; and even if the most drastic directions were not carried out, he must be placed where he could inflict no harm upon Charles Ward.

Mr. Ward, who was nervously pacing in a robe, answered the call himself and told the men to come up early the next day since their report was almost ready. Both Willett and he were relieved that this part of the situation was coming together, because no matter how the strange tiny message came about, it seemed clear that the "Curwen" who needed to be eliminated was none other than the bearded and bespectacled stranger. Charles had feared this man and mentioned in his frantic note that he had to be killed and dissolved in acid. Additionally, Allen had been receiving letters from strange wizards in Europe under the name Curwen and clearly saw himself as a reincarnation of the old necromancer. Now, from a new and unknown source, a message had arrived stating that "Curwen" must be killed and dissolved in acid. The connections were too obvious to be coincidental; besides, wasn’t Allen planning to murder young Ward based on advice from a creature called Hutchinson? Naturally, the letter they had seen never reached the bearded stranger; but from its content, they could tell that Allen had already made plans for dealing with the young man if he became too "squeamish." Without a doubt, Allen needed to be stopped; and even if the most severe measures weren't taken, he had to be kept from causing any harm to Charles Ward.

That afternoon, hoping against hope to extract some gleam of information anent the inmost mysteries from the only available one capable of giving it, the father and the doctor went down the bay and called on young Charles at the hospital. Simply and gravely Willett told him all he had found, and noticed how pale he turned as each description made certain the truth of the discovery. The physician employed as much dramatic effect as he could, and watched for a wincing on Charles' part when he approached the matter of the covered pits and the nameless hybrids within. But Ward did not wince. Willett paused, and his voice grew indignant as he spoke of how the things were starving. He taxed the youth with shocking inhumanity, and shivered when only a sardonic laugh came in reply. For Charles, having dropped as useless his pretense that the crypt did not exist, seemed to see some ghastly jest in this affair; and chuckled hoarsely at something which amused him. Then he whispered, in accents doubly terrible because of the cracked voice he used, "Damn 'em, they do eat, but they don't need to! That's the rare part! A month, you say, without food? Lud, Sir, you be modest! D'ye know, that was the joke on poor old Whipple with his virtuous bluster! Kill everything off, would he? Why, damme, he was half-deaf with the noise from Outside and never saw or heard aught from the wells. He never dreamed they were there at all! Devil take ye, those cursed things have been howling down there ever since Curwen was done for a hundred and fifty-seven years gone!"

That afternoon, desperately hoping to get some insight into the deepest secrets from the one person who might have it, the father and the doctor went down to the bay and visited young Charles at the hospital. Willett simply and seriously told him everything he had discovered, noticing how pale Charles became with each revelation confirming the truth of the finding. The doctor tried to add dramatic flair and watched for any reaction from Charles when he mentioned the covered pits and the unknown creatures inside. But Charles didn’t react. Willett paused, his voice becoming angry as he talked about how the creatures were starving. He accused the young man of shocking inhumanity and shivered when he only received a sarcastic laugh in response. It seemed like Charles, having given up his pretense that the crypt didn’t exist, found some twisted humor in this situation and chuckled hoarsely at something that amused him. Then he whispered, in a voice that was even more chilling because it was cracked, "Damn them, they do eat, but they don't need to! That's the crazy part! A month, you say, without food? Good heavens, you’re modest! You know, that was the joke on poor old Whipple with his righteous bluster! Kill everything off, would he? Well, damn, he was half-deaf from the noise coming from Outside and never saw or heard anything from the wells. He never even realized they were there at all! Damn it, those cursed things have been howling down there ever since Curwen was finished a hundred and fifty-seven years ago!"

But no more than this could Willett get from the youth. Horrified, yet almost convinced against his will, he went on with his tale in the hope that some incident might startle his auditor out of the mad composure he maintained. Looking at the youth's face, the doctor could not but feel a kind of terror at the changes which recent months had wrought. Truly, the boy had drawn down nameless horrors from the skies. When the room with the formulae and the greenish dust was mentioned, Charles shewed his first sign of animation. A quizzical look overspread his face as he heard what Willett had read on the pad, and he ventured the mild statement that those notes were old ones, of no possible significance to anyone not deeply initiated in the history of magic. "But," he added, "had you but known the words to bring up that which I had out in the cup, you had not been here to tell me this. 'Twas Number 118, and I conceive you would have shook had you looked it up in my list in t'other room. 'Twas never raised by me, but I meant to have it up that day you came to invite me hither."

But Willett couldn't get anything more from the young man. Horrified, yet almost convinced against his will, he continued his story, hoping that some incident might jolt his listener out of the mad calm he maintained. Looking at the young man's face, the doctor felt a kind of terror at the changes recent months had brought. Truly, the boy had pulled down unspeakable horrors from the skies. When the room with the formulas and the greenish dust was mentioned, Charles showed his first sign of interest. A questioning expression crossed his face as he heard what Willett had read from the pad, and he cautiously stated that those notes were old and had no real significance to anyone not well-versed in the history of magic. "But," he added, "if you had known the words to bring up what I had in the cup, you wouldn't be here to tell me this. It was Number 118, and I believe you would have shaken if you had looked it up in my list in the other room. It was never raised by me, but I had planned to bring it up that day you came to invite me here."

Then Willett told of the formula he had spoken and of the greenish-black smoke which had arisen; and as he did so he saw true fear dawn for the first time on Charles Ward's face. "It came, and you be here alive!" As Ward croaked the words his voice seemed almost to burst free of its trammels and sink to cavernous abysses of uncanny resonance. Willett, gifted with a flash of inspiration, believed he saw the situation, and wove into his reply a caution from a letter he remembered. "No. 118, you say? But don't forget that stones are all changed now in nine grounds out of ten. You are never sure till you question!" And then, without warning, he drew forth the minuscule message and flashed it before the patient's eyes. He could have wished no stronger result, for Charles Ward fainted forthwith.

Then Willett recounted the formula he had mentioned and the greenish-black smoke that had risen; as he spoke, he noticed true fear finally appearing on Charles Ward's face. "It came, and you’re still here alive!" As Ward croaked the words, his voice seemed almost to break free from its constraints and sink into deep, eerie echoes. Willett, hit with a moment of inspiration, thought he understood the situation and added a warning from a letter he remembered. "No. 118, you say? But remember that stones have all changed now in nine out of ten cases. You can never be sure until you ask!" Then, without any warning, he pulled out the tiny message and held it up in front of the patient's eyes. He couldn't have hoped for a stronger reaction, as Charles Ward immediately fainted.


All this conversation, of course, had been conducted with the greatest secrecy lest the resident alienists accuse the father and the physician of encouraging a madman in his delusions. Unaided, too, Dr. Willett and Mr. Ward picked up the stricken youth and placed him on the couch. In reviving, the patient mumbled many times of some word which he must get to Orne and Hutchinson at once; so when his consciousness seemed fully back the doctor told him that of those strange creatures at least one was his bitter enemy, and had given Dr. Allen advice for his assassination. This revelation produced no visible effect, and before it was made the visitors could see that their host had already the look of a hunted man. After that he would converse no more, so Willett and the father departed presently; leaving behind a caution against the bearded Allen, to which the youth only replied that this individual was very safely taken care of, and could do no one any harm even if he wished.

All this conversation had been kept very secret so that the resident psychiatrists wouldn’t accuse the father and the doctor of supporting a madman in his delusions. Alone, Dr. Willett and Mr. Ward lifted the ailing young man and laid him on the couch. As he regained consciousness, the patient repeatedly mumbled about a message he needed to get to Orne and Hutchinson immediately; so when he seemed fully aware again, the doctor told him that at least one of those strange creatures was his bitter enemy and had advised Dr. Allen on how to assassinate him. This revelation had no visible effect, and before it was shared, the visitors could tell that their host already looked like a hunted man. After that, he stopped talking altogether, and Willett and the father eventually left; they cautioned about the bearded Allen, to which the youth simply responded that this person was being very well looked after and couldn’t harm anyone even if he wanted to.

This was said with an almost evil chuckle very painful to hear. They did not worry about any communications Charles might write to that monstrous pair in Europe, since they knew that the hospital authorities seized all outgoing mail for censorship and would pass no wild or outré-looking missive.

This was said with a nearly sinister chuckle that was hard to listen to. They weren’t concerned about any letters Charles might send to that awful couple in Europe, since they knew that the hospital officials took all outgoing mail for inspection and wouldn’t allow any strange or bizarre messages to be sent.

There is, however, a curious sequel to the matter of Orne and Hutchinson, if such indeed the exiled wizards were. Moved by some vague presentiment amidst the horrors of that period, Willett arranged with an international press-cutting bureau for accounts of notable current crimes and accidents in Prague and in eastern Transylvania; and after six months believed that he had found two very significant things amongst the multifarious items he received and had translated. One was the total wrecking of a house by night in the oldest quarter of Prague, and the disappearance of the evil old man called Josef Nadeh, who had dwelt in it alone ever since anyone could remember. The other was a titan explosion in the Transylvania mountains east of Rakus, and the utter extirpation with all its inmates of the ill-regarded Castle Ferenczy, whose master was so badly spoken of by peasants and soldiery alike that he would shortly have been summoned to Bucharest for serious questioning had not this incident cut off a career already so long as to antedate all common memory. Willett maintains that the hand which wrote those minuscules was able to wield stronger weapons as well; and that while Curwen was left to him to dispose of, the writer felt able to find and deal with Orne and Hutchinson itself. Of what their fate may have been the doctor strives sedulously not to think.

There’s an interesting follow-up to the story of Orne and Hutchinson, if the exiled wizards really were who we think they were. Feeling a strange intuition during that terrifying time, Willett set up an arrangement with an international press-cutting service to get reports on major crimes and accidents happening in Prague and eastern Transylvania. After six months, he was convinced he’d found two very important pieces of information among the various reports he received and had translated. One was about a house being completely destroyed overnight in the oldest part of Prague, along with the disappearance of an evil old man named Josef Nadeh, who had lived there alone for as long as anyone could remember. The other was a massive explosion in the Transylvania mountains east of Rakus, which completely wiped out Castle Ferenczy and all its inhabitants. This castle's master was so poorly regarded by both peasants and soldiers that he was about to be summoned to Bucharest for serious questioning—if not for this incident that ended a long life that predated common memory. Willett argues that the person who wrote those small notes could also use much stronger means; and while Curwen was left for him to deal with, the writer felt confident enough to track down and confront Orne and Hutchinson themselves. As for what happened to them, the doctor is determined not to think about it.


The following morning Dr. Willett hastened to the Ward home to be present when the detectives arrived. Allen's destruction or imprisonment—or Curwen's, if one might regard the tacit claim to reincarnation as valid—he felt must be accomplished at any cost, and he communicated this conviction to Mr. Ward as they sat waiting for the men to come. They were downstairs this time, for the upper parts of the house were beginning to be shunned because of a peculiar nauseousness which hung indefinitely about; a nauseousness which the older servants connected with some curse left by the vanished Curwen portrait.

The next morning, Dr. Willett rushed to the Ward home to be there when the detectives arrived. He believed that Allen’s destruction or imprisonment—or Curwen’s, if one considered the idea of reincarnation to be valid—had to be achieved at any cost. He shared this belief with Mr. Ward as they waited for the men to show up. They were downstairs this time, as the upper levels of the house were starting to be avoided due to a strange nauseating smell that lingered endlessly; a smell the older servants linked to some curse left by the vanished Curwen portrait.

At nine o'clock the three detectives presented themselves and immediately delivered all that they had to say. They had not, regrettably enough, located the Brava Tony Gomes as they had wished, nor had they found the least trace of Dr. Allen's source or present whereabouts; but they had managed to unearth a considerable number of local impressions and facts concerning the reticent stranger. Allen had struck Pawtuxet people as a vaguely unnatural being and there was an universal belief that his thick Vandyke beard was either dyed or false—a belief conclusively upheld by the finding of such a false beard, together with a heavy pair of dark glasses, in his room at the fateful bungalow. His voice, Mr. Ward could well testify from his one telephone conversation, had a depth and hollowness that could not be forgotten; and his glance seemed malign even through his smoked and horn-rimmed glasses. One shopkeeper, in the course of negotiations, had seen a specimen of his handwriting and declared it was very queer and crabbed; this being confirmed by penciled notes of no clear meaning found in his room and identified by the merchant.

At nine o'clock, the three detectives arrived and immediately shared everything they had to report. Unfortunately, they had not found Brava Tony Gomes as they had hoped, nor had they discovered any leads on Dr. Allen's origins or current location; however, they did uncover a significant amount of local impressions and facts about the secretive stranger. Allen had given the people of Pawtuxet the feeling that he was somewhat unnatural, and there was a widespread belief that his thick Vandyke beard was either dyed or fake—a belief reinforced by the discovery of a false beard, along with a heavy pair of dark glasses, in his room at the unfortunate bungalow. Mr. Ward could attest, from their single phone call, that Allen's voice had a deep and hollow quality that was unforgettable, and his stare seemed sinister even behind his tinted and horn-rimmed glasses. One shopkeeper, during their talks, had come across a sample of Allen's handwriting and remarked that it was very odd and difficult to read; this was confirmed by some scribbled notes of unclear meaning found in his room, which the merchant identified.

In connection with the vampirism ructions of the preceding summer, a majority of the gossips believed that Allen rather than Ward was the actual vampire. Statements were also obtained from the officials who had visited the bungalow after the unpleasant incident of the motor truck robbery. They had felt less of the sinister in Dr. Allen, but had recognized him as the dominant figure in the queer shadowy cottage. The place had been too dark for them to observe him clearly, but they would know him again if they saw him. His beard had looked odd, and they thought he had some slight scar above his dark spectacled right eye. As for the search of Allen's room, it yielded nothing definite save the beard and glasses, and several penciled notes in a crabbed writing, which Willett at once saw was identical with that shared by the old Curwen manuscripts and by the voluminous recent notes of young Ward found in the vanished catacombs of horror.

Following the vampire rumors from last summer, most of the gossipers believed that Allen, not Ward, was the actual vampire. Officials who had visited the bungalow after the unpleasant motor truck robbery had also made statements. They felt less uneasy about Dr. Allen but recognized him as the main figure in the strange, shadowy cottage. The place had been too dark for them to see him clearly, but they would recognize him if they saw him again. His beard looked unusual, and they thought he had a small scar above his dark, glasses-covered right eye. As for the search of Allen's room, it didn't yield anything definite except for the beard and glasses, along with several penciled notes in a messy handwriting. Willett immediately noticed that it was identical to the writing in the old Curwen manuscripts and the extensive recent notes of young Ward found in the missing catacombs of horror.

Dr. Willett and Mr. Ward caught something of a profound, subtle, and insidious cosmic fear from this data as it was gradually unfolded, and almost trembled in following up the vague, mad thought which had simultaneously reached their minds. The false beard and glasses, the crabbed Curwen penmanship—the old portrait and its tiny scar—and the altered youth in the hospital with such a scar—that deep, hollow voice on the telephone—was it not of this that Mr. Ward was reminded when his son barked forth those pitiable tones to which he now claimed to be reduced? Who had ever seen Charles and Allen together? Yes, some officials had once, but who later on? Was it not when Allen left that Charles suddenly lost his growing fright and began to live wholly at the bungalow? Curwen—Allen—Ward—in what blasphemous and abominable fusion had two ages and two persons become involved? That damnable resemblance of the picture to Charles—had it not used to stare and stare, and follow the boy around the room with its eyes? Why, too, did both Allen and Charles copy Joseph Curwen's handwriting, even when alone and off guard? And then the frightful work of those people—the lost crypt of horrors that had aged the doctor overnight; the starved monsters in the noisome pits; the awful formula which had yielded such nameless results; the message in minuscules found in Willett's pocket; the papers and the letters and all the talk of graves and "salts" and discoveries—whither did everything lead? In the end Mr. Ward did the most sensible thing. Steeling himself against any realization of why he did it, he gave the detectives an article to be shewn to such Pawtuxet shopkeepers as had seen the portentous Dr. Allen. That article was a photograph of his luckless son, on which he now carefully drew in ink the pair of heavy glasses and the black pointed beard, which the men had brought from Allen's room.

Dr. Willett and Mr. Ward felt a deep, subtle, and insidious cosmic fear as this data slowly unfolded, and they almost shuddered while pursuing the vague, crazy thought that had simultaneously struck them. The fake beard and glasses, the awkward Curwen handwriting—the old portrait with its tiny scar—and the young man in the hospital with a matching scar—that deep, hollow voice on the phone—wasn't that what Mr. Ward thought of when his son emitted those pitiful tones to which he now claimed to be reduced? Who had ever seen Charles and Allen together? Yes, some officials had once, but who afterwards? Wasn’t it when Allen left that Charles suddenly lost his growing fear and began living completely at the bungalow? Curwen—Allen—Ward—in what blasphemous and abhorrent combination had two ages and two people become entangled? That terrible resemblance of the picture to Charles—didn't it used to stare and follow the boy around the room with its eyes? Why, too, did both Allen and Charles mimic Joseph Curwen's handwriting even when they were alone and off guard? And then the horrifying work of those people—the lost crypt of horrors that aged the doctor overnight; the starved monsters in the disgusting pits; the dreadful formula that had produced such unnameable results; the message in tiny writing discovered in Willett's pocket; the papers, letters, and all the discussions of graves and "salts" and discoveries—where did it all lead? In the end, Mr. Ward made the most sensible choice. Bracing himself against any realization of why he did it, he gave the detectives an item to show to Pawtuxet shopkeepers who had encountered the ominous Dr. Allen. That item was a photograph of his unfortunate son, on which he now carefully drew in ink the heavy glasses and the black pointed beard that the men had brought from Allen's room.

For two hours he waited with the doctor in the oppressive house where fear and miasma were slowly gathering as the empty panel in the upstairs library leered and leered and leered. Then the men returned. Yes, the altered photograph was a very passable likeness of Dr. Allen. Mr. Ward turned pale, and Willett wiped a suddenly dampened brow with his handkerchief. Allen—Ward—Curwen—it was becoming too hideous for coherent thought. What had the boy called out of the void, and what had it done to him? What really had happened from first to last? Who was this Allen who sought to kill Charles as too "squeamish," and why had his destined victim said in the postscript to that frantic letter that he must be so completely obliterated in acid? Why, too, had the minuscule message, of whose origin no one dared think, said that "Curwen" must be likewise obliterated? What was the change, and when had the final stage occurred? That day when his frantic note was received—he had been nervous all the morning, then there was an alteration. He had slipped out unseen and swaggered boldly in past the men hired to guard him. That was the time, when he was out. But no—had he not cried out in terror as he entered his study—this very room? What had he found there? Or wait—what had found him? That simulacrum which brushed boldly in without having been seen to go—was that an alien shadow and a horror forcing itself upon a trembling figure which had never gone out at all? Had not the butler spoken of queer noises?

For two hours, he waited with the doctor in the stifling house where fear and a sickly atmosphere were slowly building as the empty panel in the upstairs library stared and stared and stared. Then the men came back. Yes, the altered photograph was a pretty good likeness of Dr. Allen. Mr. Ward went pale, and Willett wiped his suddenly sweaty brow with his handkerchief. Allen—Ward—Curwen—it was getting too horrifying for clear thought. What had the boy summoned from the void, and what had it done to him? What really happened from start to finish? Who was this Allen who wanted to kill Charles for being too "squeamish," and why had his destined victim written in the postscript to that desperate letter that he must be completely erased in acid? Why, too, had the tiny message, whose origin no one dared to consider, said that "Curwen" must also be erased? What was the change, and when did the final stage occur? That day when his frantic note arrived—he had been anxious all morning, then something shifted. He had slipped out unnoticed and confidently walked in past the men hired to guard him. That was the moment, when he was outside. But no—hadn’t he cried out in fear as he entered his study—this very room? What had he discovered there? Or wait—what had discovered him? That duplicate which entered boldly without being seen to leave—was that an alien shadow and a terror forcing itself upon a trembling figure that had never left at all? Hadn't the butler mentioned strange noises?


Willett rang for the man and asked him some low-toned questions. It had, surely enough, been a bad business. There had been noises—a cry, a gasp, a choking, and a sort of clattering or creaking or thumping, or all of these. And Mr. Charles was not the same when he stalked out without a word. The butler shivered as he spoke, and sniffed at the heavy air that blew down from some open window upstairs. Terror had settled definitely upon the house, and only the businesslike detectives failed to imbibe a full measure of it. Even they were restless, for this case had held vague elements in the background which pleased them not at all. Dr. Willett was thinking deeply and rapidly, and his thoughts were terrible ones. Now and then he would almost break into muttering as he ran over in his head a new, appalling, and increasingly conclusive chain of nightmare happenings.

Willett called for the man and asked him a few quiet questions. It had definitely been a bad situation. There had been noises—a scream, a gasp, a choking sound, and some kind of clattering or creaking or thumping, or maybe all of these. And Mr. Charles was different when he left without saying a word. The butler trembled as he spoke, sniffing the heavy air drifting down from an open window upstairs. Fear had firmly taken hold of the house, and only the focused detectives seemed unaffected by it. Even they were uneasy, as this case had some vague elements in the background that didn’t sit well with them. Dr. Willett was thinking quickly and deeply, and his thoughts were chilling. Occasionally, he would nearly start muttering as he mentally replayed a new, horrifying, and increasingly conclusive chain of nightmare events.

Then Mr. Ward made a sign that the conference was over, and everyone save him and the doctor left the room. It was noon now, but shadows as of coming night seemed to engulf the phantom-haunted mansion. Willett began talking very seriously to his host, and urged that he leave a great deal of the future investigation to him. There would be, he predicted, certain obnoxious elements which a friend could bear better than a relative. As family physician he must have a free hand, and the first thing he required was a period alone and undisturbed in the abandoned library upstairs, where the ancient overmantel had gathered about itself an aura of noisome horror more intense than when Joseph Curwen's features themselves glanced slyly down from the painted panel.

Then Mr. Ward signaled that the meeting was over, and everyone except him and the doctor left the room. It was noon, but shadows like an approaching night seemed to envelop the ghostly mansion. Willett started speaking very seriously to his host, urging him to let him handle much of the future investigation. He predicted that there would be certain unpleasant elements that a friend could handle better than a relative. As the family doctor, he needed some freedom, and the first thing he needed was some time alone and undisturbed in the abandoned library upstairs, where the old overmantel had accumulated an aura of disturbing horror even more intense than when Joseph Curwen's own features slyly looked down from the painted panel.

Mr. Ward, dazed by the flood of grotesque morbidities and unthinkably maddening suggestions that poured in upon him from every side, could only acquiesce; and half an hour later the doctor was locked in the shunned room with the paneling from Olney Court. The father, listening outside, heard fumbling sounds of moving and rummaging as the moments passed; and finally a wrench and a creak, as if a tight cupboard door were being opened. Then there was a muffled cry, a kind of snorting choke, and a hasty slamming of whatever had been opened. Almost at once the key rattled and Willett appeared in the hall, haggard and ghastly, and demanding wood for the real fireplace on the south wall of the room. The furnace was not enough, he said; and the electric log had little practical use. Longing yet not daring to ask questions, Mr. Ward gave the requisite orders and a man brought some stout pine logs, shuddering as he entered the tainted air of the library to place them in the grate. Willett meanwhile had gone up to the dismantled laboratory and brought down a few odds and ends not included in the moving of the July before. They were in a covered basket, and Mr. Ward never saw what they were.

Mr. Ward, overwhelmed by the wave of bizarre and creepy suggestions coming at him from all directions, could only go along with it; and half an hour later, the doctor was locked in the avoided room with the paneling from Olney Court. The father, listening outside, heard rustling and rummaging sounds as time passed; then a wrench and a creak, like a tight cupboard door being opened. Next, there was a muffled cry, a sort of snorting choke, and a hasty slamming shut of whatever had been opened. Almost immediately, the key rattled, and Willett appeared in the hall, looking worn and pale, asking for wood for the real fireplace on the south wall of the room. The furnace wasn’t cutting it, he said, and the electric log wasn't really helpful. Wanting to ask questions but too afraid to do so, Mr. Ward gave the necessary orders and a man brought in some thick pine logs, shuddering as he stepped into the stale air of the library to put them in the grate. Meanwhile, Willett had gone up to the taken-apart laboratory and brought down a few bits and pieces that hadn’t been moved in July. They were in a covered basket, and Mr. Ward never saw what they were.

Then the doctor locked himself up in the library once more, and by the clouds of smoke which rolled down past the windows from the chimney it was known that he had lighted the fire. Later, after a great rustling of newspapers, that odd wrench and creaking were heard again; followed by a thumping which none of the eavesdroppers liked. Thereafter two suppressed cries of Willett's were heard, and hard upon these came a swishing rustle of indefinable hatefulness. Finally the smoke that the wind beat down from the chimney grew very dark and acrid, and everyone wished that the weather had spared them this choking and venomous inundation of peculiar fumes. Mr. Ward's head reeled, and the servants all clustered together in a knot to watch the horrible black smoke swoop down. After an age of waiting the vapors seemed to lighten, and half-formless sounds of scraping, sweeping, and other minor operations were heard behind the bolted door. And at last, after the slamming of some cupboard within, Willett made his appearance, sad, pale and haggard, and bearing the cloth-draped basket he had taken from the upstairs laboratory. He had left the window open, and into that once accursed room was pouring a wealth of pure, wholesome air to mix with a queer new smell of disinfectants. The ancient overmantel still lingered; but it seemed robbed of malignity now, and rose as calm and stately in its white paneling as if it had never borne the picture of Joseph Curwen. Night was coming on, yet this time its shadows held no latent fright, but only a gentle melancholy. Of what he had done the doctor would never speak. To Mr. Ward he said, "I can answer no questions, but I will say that there are different kinds of magic. I have made a great purgation. Those in this house will sleep the better for it."

Then the doctor locked himself in the library again, and from the clouds of smoke rolling down past the windows from the chimney, it was clear he had started a fire. Later, after a lot of rustling through newspapers, that strange wrenching and creaking sounded again, followed by a thump that made the eavesdroppers uneasy. Soon after, they heard two muffled cries from Willett, and right after that came a swishing rustle that felt intensely unpleasant. Finally, the smoke that the wind forced down from the chimney turned very dark and acrid, and everyone wished the weather had spared them this choking, toxic flow of strange fumes. Mr. Ward felt dizzy, while the servants gathered together in a tight group to watch the horrible black smoke descend. After what felt like an eternity, the vapors seemed to thin out, and indistinct sounds of scraping, sweeping, and other minor activities emerged from behind the bolted door. At last, after something had slammed inside a cupboard, Willett appeared, looking sad, pale, and worn out, carrying the cloth-covered basket he had taken from the upstairs lab. He had left the window open, allowing fresh, wholesome air to flood the once-dreaded room, mixing with an odd new scent of disinfectants. The old overmantel remained, but it seemed stripped of its malevolence now, standing tall and dignified in its white paneling as if it had never displayed the portrait of Joseph Curwen. Night was approaching, but this time its shadows carried no hidden dread, only a gentle sadness. The doctor would never reveal what he had done. To Mr. Ward, he said, "I can't answer any questions, but I will say there are different kinds of magic. I have done a major cleansing. Everyone in this house will sleep more soundly because of it."


That Dr. Willett's "purgation" had been an ordeal almost as nerve-racking in its way as his hideous wandering in the vanished crypt is shewn by the fact that the elderly physician gave out completely as soon as he reached home that evening. For three days he rested constantly in his room, though servants later muttered something about having heard him after midnight on Wednesday, when the outer door softly opened, and closed with phenomenal softness. Servants' imaginations, fortunately, are limited, else comment might have been excited by an item in Thursday's Evening Bulletin which ran as follows:

That Dr. Willett's "cleaning out" was an experience almost as stressful as his terrifying journey through the lost crypt is shown by the fact that the older doctor completely collapsed as soon as he got home that evening. For three days, he rested continuously in his room, although the staff later whispered about hearing him after midnight on Wednesday when the front door quietly opened and closed with extraordinary gentleness. Thankfully, the staff's imaginations are limited; otherwise, there might have been some chatter about a story in Thursday's Evening Bulletin that read as follows:

North End Ghouls Again Active

North End Ghouls Are Back

After a lull of ten months since the dastardly vandalism in the Weeden lot at the North Burial Ground, a nocturnal prowler was glimpsed early this morning in the same cemetery by Robert Hart, the night watchman. Happening to glance for a moment from his shelter at about two a.m., Hart observed a glow of a lantern or pocket torch not far to the northward, and upon opening the door detected the figure of a man with a trowel very plainly silhouetted against a nearby electric light. At once starting in pursuit, he saw the figure dart hurriedly toward the main entrance, gaining the street and losing himself among the shadows before approach or capture was possible.

After a break of ten months since the horrible vandalism in the Weeden lot at the North Burial Ground, a nighttime intruder was spotted early this morning in the same cemetery by Robert Hart, the night watchman. When he glanced out from his shelter around 2 a.m., Hart noticed a glow from a lantern or flashlight not far to the north. When he opened the door, he saw a man with a trowel clearly outlined against a nearby electric light. Immediately starting to chase him, he saw the figure quickly run towards the main entrance, reach the street, and disappear into the shadows before Hart could get close enough to catch him.

Like the first of the ghouls active during the past year, this intruder had done no real damage before detection. A vacant part of the Ward lot shewed signs of a little superficial digging, but nothing even nearly the size of a grave had been attempted, and no previous grave had been disturbed.

Like the first of the ghouls active over the past year, this intruder hadn't caused any real damage before being caught. An empty area of the Ward lot showed signs of some shallow digging, but nothing close to the size of a grave had been attempted, and no previous grave had been disturbed.

Hart, who cannot describe the prowler except as a small man probably having a full beard, inclines to the view that all three of the digging incidents have a common source; but police from the Second Station think otherwise on account of the savage nature of the second incident, where an ancient coffin was removed and its headstone violently shattered.

Hart, who can't really describe the intruder other than to say he's a small man with what seems to be a full beard, leans towards the idea that all three digging incidents are linked; however, the police from the Second Station disagree due to the brutal nature of the second incident, where an old coffin was taken and its headstone was violently smashed.

The first of the incidents, in which it is thought an attempt to bury something was frustrated, occurred a year ago last March, and has been attributed to bootleggers seeking a cache. It is possible, says Sergeant Riley, that this third affair is of similar nature. Officers at the Second Station are taking especial pains to capture the gang of miscreants responsible for these repeated outrages.

The first incident, which is believed to have been an attempt to bury something, happened a year ago last March and is thought to be connected to bootleggers looking for a stash. Sergeant Riley suggests that this third incident might be similar. Officers at the Second Station are making extra efforts to catch the gang of criminals responsible for these ongoing offenses.

All day Thursday Dr. Willett rested as if recuperating from something past or nerving himself for something to come. In the evening he wrote a note to Mr. Ward, which was delivered the next morning and which caused the half-dazed parent to ponder long and deeply. Mr. Ward had not been able to go down to business since the shock of Monday with its baffling reports and its sinister "purgation," but he found something calming about the doctor's letter in spite of the despair it seemed to promise and the fresh mysteries it seemed to evoke.

All day Thursday, Dr. Willett rested as if he was recovering from something that had happened or preparing himself for something ahead. In the evening, he wrote a note to Mr. Ward, which was delivered the next morning and made the somewhat dazed parent think long and hard. Mr. Ward hadn't been able to get back to work since the shock of Monday, with its confusing reports and its unsettling "cleansing," but he found something reassuring about the doctor's letter despite the hopelessness it seemed to suggest and the new mysteries it seemed to bring up.

10 Barnes St.,
Providence, R. I.,
April 12, 1928.

10 Barnes St.,
Providence, RI,
April 12, 1928.

Dear Theodore:

Dear Theo:

I feel that I must say a word to you before doing what I am going to do tomorrow. It will conclude the terrible business we have been going through (for I feel that no spade is ever likely to reach that monstrous place we know of), but I'm afraid it won't set your mind at rest unless I expressly assure you how very conclusive it is.

I feel like I need to say something to you before I do what I'm planning to do tomorrow. It will wrap up the awful situation we've been dealing with (since I believe no amount of digging will ever reach that horrible place we know of), but I'm worried it won't ease your mind unless I clearly confirm just how final it is.

You have known me ever since you were a small boy, so I think you will not distrust me when I hint that some matters are best left undecided and unexplored. It is better that you attempt no further speculation as to Charles's case, and almost imperative that you tell his mother nothing more than she already suspects. When I call on you tomorrow Charles will have escaped. That is all which need remain in anyone's mind. He was mad, and he escaped.

You’ve known me since you were little, so I hope you won’t doubt me when I suggest that some things are better left alone. It’s best if you don’t think any more about Charles’s situation, and it’s almost essential that you don’t tell his mother anything beyond what she already suspects. When I visit you tomorrow, Charles will have gotten away. That’s all that needs to be remembered. He was insane, and he got away.

So don't ask me any questions when I call. It may be that something will go wrong, but I'll tell you if it does. I don't think it will. There will be nothing more to worry about, for Charles will be very, very safe. He is now—safer than you dream. You need hold no fears about Allen, and who or what he is. He forms as much a part of the past as Joseph Curwen's picture, and when I ring your doorbell you may feel certain that there is no such person. And what wrote that minuscule message will never trouble you or yours.

So don’t ask me any questions when I call. Something might go wrong, but I’ll let you know if it does. I don’t think it will. You won’t have anything else to worry about, because Charles will be very, very safe. He is now—safer than you can imagine. You don’t need to have any fears about Allen, and who or what he is. He’s just as much a part of the past as Joseph Curwen’s picture, and when I ring your doorbell, you can be sure that there’s no such person. And what wrote that tiny message will never bother you or your family.

But you must steel yourself to melancholy, and prepare your wife to do the same. I must tell you frankly that Charles's escape will not mean his restoration to you. He has been afflicted with a peculiar disease, as you must realize from the subtle physical as well as mental changes in him, and you must not hope to see him again. He stumbled on things no mortal ought ever to know, and reached back through the years as no one ever should reach; and something came out of those years to engulf him.

But you need to brace yourself for sadness and help your wife do the same. I have to be honest with you: Charles's escape doesn't mean he'll come back to you. He's been suffering from a unique illness, as you can tell from the noticeable changes in both his body and mind, and you shouldn't expect to see him again. He uncovered things that no one should ever know and reached back through the years in a way that nobody should. And something from those years came out and consumed him.

And now comes the matter in which I must ask you to trust me most of all. For there will be, indeed, no uncertainty about Charles's fate. In about a year, say, you can if you wish devise a suitable account of the end, for the boy will be no more. You can put up a stone in your lot at the North Burial ground exactly ten feet west of your father's and facing the same way, and that will mark the true resting-place of your son. Nor need you fear that it will mark any abnormality or changeling. The ashes in that grave will be those of your own unaltered bone and sinew—of the real Charles Dexter Ward whose mind you watched from infancy—the real Charles with the olive-mark on his hip and without the black witch-mark on his chest or the pit on his forehead. The Charles who never did actual evil, and who will have paid with his life for his "squeamishness."

And now I need you to trust me completely. Because there won’t be any doubt about Charles's fate. In about a year, you can choose to write an appropriate account of the end, since the boy will be gone. You can set up a stone in your plot at the North Burial Ground, exactly ten feet west of your father's and facing the same direction, and that will mark your son’s true resting place. You also don’t need to worry that it will indicate anything abnormal or strange. The ashes in that grave will be from your own unaltered body—of the real Charles Dexter Ward whose mind you’ve watched grow since he was a baby—the real Charles with the olive mark on his hip and without the black witch mark on his chest or the pit on his forehead. The Charles who never did any real harm and who will have sacrificed his life for his “squeamishness.”

That is all. Charles will have escaped, and a year from now you can put up his stone. Do not question me tomorrow. And believe that the honour of your ancient family remains untainted now, as it has been at all times in the past.

That’s it. Charles will have gotten away, and a year from now you can put up his headstone. Don't ask me about it tomorrow. And trust that the honor of your old family stays intact now, just like it always has in the past.

With profoundest sympathy, and exhortations to fortitude, calmness, and resignation, I am ever

With deepest sympathy, and encouragement to stay strong, calm, and accepting, I am always

Sincerely your friend,

Best, your friend,

Marinus B. Willett.

Marinus B. Willett.

So on the morning of Friday, April 13, 1928, Marinus Bicknell Willett visited the room of Charles Dexter Ward at Dr. Waite's private hospital on Conanicut Island. After the interchange of a few strained formalities, a new element of constraint crept in, as Ward seemed to read behind the doctor's masklike face a terrible purpose which had never been there before.

So on the morning of Friday, April 13, 1928, Marinus Bicknell Willett visited Charles Dexter Ward's room at Dr. Waite's private hospital on Conanicut Island. After a few awkward formalities, a new sense of tension emerged, as Ward appeared to sense a dreadful intention behind the doctor's expressionless face that had never been there before.

Ward actually turned pale, and the doctor was the first to speak. "More," he said, "has been found out, and I must warn you fairly that a reckoning is due."

Ward actually turned pale, and the doctor was the first to speak. "More," he said, "has been uncovered, and I need to warn you honestly that a reckoning is coming."

"Digging again, and coming upon more poor starving pets?" was the ironic reply. It was evident that the youth meant to shew bravado to the last.

"Digging again and finding more poor starving pets?" was the sarcastic reply. It was clear that the young man intended to show bravado until the very end.

"No," Willett slowly rejoined, "this time I did not have to dig. We have had men looking up Dr. Allen, and they found the false beard and spectacles in the bungalow!"

"No," Willett slowly replied, "this time I didn’t have to dig. We had some guys searching for Dr. Allen, and they found the fake beard and glasses in the bungalow!"

"Excellent," commented the disquieted host in an effort to be wittily insulting, "and I trust they proved more becoming than the beard and glasses you now have on!"

"Great," the uneasy host remarked, trying to be cleverly insulting, "and I hope they looked better than the beard and glasses you’re wearing now!"

"They would become you very well," came the even and studied response, "as indeed they seem to have done."

"They would suit you very well," came the calm and thoughtful reply, "as they clearly have done."

As Willett said this, it almost seemed as though a cloud passed over the sun; though there was no change in the shadows on the floor. Then Ward ventured:

As Willett said this, it felt like a cloud had passed over the sun; even though the shadows on the floor didn’t change. Then Ward spoke up:

"And is this what asks so hotly for a reckoning? Suppose a man does find it now and then useful to be twofold?"

"And is this what urgently demands an answer? What if a person occasionally finds it helpful to be two-faced?"

"No," said Willett gravely, "again you are wrong. It is no business of mine if any man seeks duality; provided he has any right to exist at all, and provided he does not destroy what called him out of space."

"No," Willett said seriously, "you're wrong again. It's not my concern if someone wants to seek duality; as long as he has a right to exist at all, and as long as he doesn't destroy what brought him into being."

Ward now started violently. "Well, Sir, what have ye found, and what d'ye want with me?"

Ward now jumped up. "Well, Sir, what have you found, and what do you want with me?"

The doctor let a little time elapse before replying, as if choosing his words for an effective answer.

The doctor took a moment before responding, as if carefully selecting his words for a thoughtful answer.

"I have found," he finally intoned, "something in a cupboard behind an ancient overmantel where a picture once was, and I have burned it and buried the ashes where the grave of Charles Dexter Ward ought to be."

"I've found," he finally said, "something in a cupboard behind an old overmantel where a picture used to hang, and I burned it and buried the ashes where Charles Dexter Ward's grave should be."

The madman choked and sprang from the chair in which he had been sitting:

The crazy guy gasped and jumped up from the chair where he had been sitting.

"Damn ye, who did ye tell—and who'll believe it was he after these full two months, with me alive? What d'ye mean to do?"

"Damn you, who did you tell—and who will believe it was him after these past two months, with me still alive? What do you plan to do?"

Willett, though a small man, actually took on a kind of judicial majesty as he calmed the patient with a gesture.

Willett, although a small man, radiated a sense of authority as he calmed the patient with a gesture.

"I have told no one. This is no common case—it is a madness out of time and a horror from beyond the spheres which no police or lawyers or courts or alienists could ever fathom or grapple with. You cannot deceive me, Joseph Curwen, for I know that your accursed magic is true!

"I haven't told anyone. This is no ordinary situation—it's madness that defies time and a horror from beyond our world that no police, lawyers, courts, or psychologists could ever understand or deal with. You can't fool me, Joseph Curwen, because I know your cursed magic is real!

"I know how you wove the spell that brooded outside the years and fastened on your double and descendant; I know how you drew him into the past and got him to raise you up from your detestable grave; I know how he kept you hidden in his laboratory while you studied modern things and roved abroad as a vampire by night, and how you later shewed yourself in beard and glasses that no one might wonder at your godless likeness to him; I know what you resolved to do when he balked at your monstrous rifling of the world's tombs, and at what you planned afterward, and I know how you did it.

"I know how you cast the spell that lingered beyond the years and latched onto your twin and descendant; I know how you pulled him into the past and got him to lift you from your terrible grave; I know how he kept you hidden in his lab while you explored modern things and roamed the night as a vampire, and how later you showed yourself with a beard and glasses so no one would question your godless resemblance to him; I know what you decided to do when he hesitated at your monstrous plundering of the world's tombs, and what you planned afterward, and I know how you carried it out."

"You left off your beard and glasses and fooled the guards around the house. They thought it was he who went in, and they thought it was he who came out when you had strangled and hidden him. But you hadn't reckoned on the different contacts of two minds. You were a fool, Curwen, to fancy that a mere visual identity would be enough. Why didn't you think of the speech and the voice and the handwriting? It hasn't worked, you see, after all. You know better than I who or what wrote that message in minuscules, but I will warn you it was not written in vain. There are abominations and blasphemies which must be stamped out, and I believe that the writer of those words will attend to Orne and Hutchinson. One of those creatures wrote you once, 'do not call up any that you cannot put down.' Curwen, a man can't tamper with Nature beyond certain limits, and every horror you have woven will rise up to wipe you out."

"You took off your beard and glasses and tricked the guards around the house. They thought it was him who went in, and they thought it was him who came out after you strangled and hid him. But you didn’t consider the differences between two minds. You were foolish, Curwen, to believe that just a visual similarity would be enough. Why didn’t you think about the speech, the voice, and the handwriting? It hasn’t worked, you see, after all. You know better than I who or what wrote that note in tiny letters, but I’ll warn you it wasn’t written for no reason. There are abominations and blasphemies that need to be eradicated, and I believe the writer of those words will deal with Orne and Hutchinson. One of those beings once wrote to you, 'do not call up any that you cannot put down.' Curwen, a person can’t mess with Nature beyond certain limits, and every horror you’ve created will rise up to destroy you."


But here the doctor was cut short by a convulsive cry from the creature before him. Hopelessly at bay, weaponless, and knowing that any show of physical violence would bring a score of attendants to the doctor's rescue, Joseph Curwen had recourse to his one ancient ally, and began a series of cabalistic motions with his forefingers as his deep, hollow voice, now unconcealed by feigned hoarseness, bellowed out the opening words of a terrible formula.

But here the doctor was interrupted by a desperate cry from the creature in front of him. Trapped with no way out, unarmed, and aware that any hint of physical aggression would summon a crowd of assistants to help the doctor, Joseph Curwen turned to his one ancient ally and started making a series of mystical gestures with his fingertips as his deep, resonating voice, no longer pretending to be hoarse, shouted out the opening lines of a terrifying formula.

"PER ADONAI ELOIM, ADONAI JEHOVA, ADONAI SABAOTH, METRATON...."

"PER ADONAI ELOIM, ADONAI JEHOVA, ADONAI SABAOTH, METRATON...."

But Willett was too quick for him. Even as the dogs in the yard outside began to howl, and even as a chill wind sprang suddenly up from the bay, the doctor commenced the solemn and measured intonation of that which he had meant all along to recite. An eye for an eye—magic for magic—let the outcome shew how well the lesson of the abyss had been learned! So in a clear voice Marinus Bicknell Willett began the second of that pair of formulae whose first had raised the writer of those minuscules—the cryptic invocation whose heading was the Dragon's Tail, sign of the descending node—

But Willett was too quick for him. Just as the dogs in the yard outside started to howl, and a chilly wind suddenly blew in from the bay, the doctor began the solemn and measured tone of what he had always intended to recite. An eye for an eye—magic for magic—let the outcome show how well the lesson from the abyss had been learned! So, in a clear voice, Marinus Bicknell Willett began the second of that pair of formulas, the first of which had called forth the writer of those tiny scripts—the cryptic invocation titled the Dragon's Tail, sign of the descending node—

At the very first word from Willett's mouth the previously commenced formula of the patient stopped short. Unable to speak, the monster made wild motions with his arms until they too were arrested. When the awful name of Yog-Sothoth was uttered, the hideous change began. It was not merely a dissolution, but rather a transformation or recapitulation; and Willett shut his eyes lest he faint before the rest of the incantation could be pronounced.

At the very first word from Willett, the previously started formula of the patient halted abruptly. Unable to speak, the creature made frantic gestures with his arms until they were also stopped. When the terrifying name of Yog-Sothoth was spoken, the dreadful change began. It was not just a dissolution, but more of a transformation or recapitulation; Willett shut his eyes to avoid fainting before he could finish the rest of the incantation.

But he did not faint, and that man of unholy centuries and forbidden secrets never troubled the world again. The madness out of time had subsided, and the case of Charles Dexter Ward was closed. Opening his eyes before staggering out of that room of horror, Dr. Willett saw that what he had kept in memory had not been kept amiss. There had, as he had predicted, been no need for acids. For like his accursed picture a year before, Joseph Curwen now lay scattered on the floor as a thin coating of fine bluish-gray dust.

But he didn't faint, and that man of dark centuries and forbidden secrets never disturbed the world again. The madness from the past had faded, and the case of Charles Dexter Ward was closed. As Dr. Willett opened his eyes before staggering out of that room of horror, he realized that what he remembered was accurate. Just as he had predicted, there was no need for acids. Like his cursed painting a year earlier, Joseph Curwen now lay scattered on the floor as a thin layer of fine bluish-gray dust.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!